Street’s Fair in Love and War

Street’s Fair in Love and War
(part 3 of The Dog Days of Murder)
©2024, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved.
(contains violence, mature themes)

“Here you go, give this a try.” The woman in the tent handed Caesar a plastic spoon with a faintly orange liquid in it. He put the spoon in his mouth and looked puzzled.

“Umm, is this supposed to be orange juice?”

“Orange juice? No, it’s marmalade. Do you like it?” She wore a billowy biscuit colored blouse decorated with blue sunflowers for some reason and a little bow at the collar. There was also a tan skirt and a scarf decorated with zigzags in shades of eggplant, turquoise, and orangutan. Inside the tent, there was a long table with jars stacked three high and a small metal cashbox underneath. The woman sat in a folding chair behind the table. A little light came through the small tent windows, but a couple of clip-on lamps provided most of the illumination. There was also a straw sun hat, set aside.

“It’s very uhh … subtle.”

“You should try it on toast. I can make you a little piece, if you’d like.” She pointed to the far end of the table, upon which sat a toaster, which was plugged into an extension cord which ran along one side of the tent and out a little flap in the back.

“Oh, no, that’s fine.” Caesar patted his stomach. “I just ate lunch.” His stomach, not in on the white lie, betrayed him by growling.

She closed her eyes reverently. “I am the bread of life. Whoever comes to me will never go hungry, and whoever believes in me will never be thirsty.” She opened her eyes again and tilted her head, expectantly. When Caesar didn’t say anything, she continued. “Well, you must take a jar home. Perhaps two or three? You can give the extras to friends.”

Caesar thought he’d have no friends left if he gave them this watery preserve. “Ah, I seem to have forgotten my wallet.”

“Never fear, I’m here all day.” She tapped on a sign on the table upon which was written, in a rather poor attempt to look like old English calligraphy, SISERA CROWNE’S PRESERVES. “Do be sure to come back.”

“I’ll try. I’m one of the vendors myself. I work at BaxCam Coffees.”

“Oh, yes. You know, I had some this morning. I think you could save money if you watered it down a bit. It’s far too strong. Nobody likes strong coffee.”

“Well, thank you for the advice …”

She walked to the tent flap and pointed to a booth about fifty feet to the left, and across the street. “And whatever you do, don’t waste your time with that one. Dahlia. She’s a dear, dear friend, but her jams just scream with flavor. I mean, she even puts little bits of fruit in them. I was picking strawberry seeds out of my teeth for a week.”

“Oh, well, thank you for that advice as well.” Caesar would’ve welcomed even the most bitter piece of fruit at that moment, anything that would erase the blandly offensive nothingness of Sisera’s marmalade. He knelt to go through the flap of the tent.

Directly next to Sisera’s tent was another, made of camouflage canvas. The flaps were open to reveal a table of military medals and memorabilia.

“Hello,” said Caesar to the man sitting inside. “You’re not a local merchant, are you? I don’t think we’ve met before.”

The man stood up, the top of his baseball cap brushing against the tent ceiling. He extended a catcher’s mitt of a hand. “Captain Franklin Ahgupuk, retired, army. And no, I’m not local. Every year, for about two months, I go on a tour to buy and sell military collectibles from around the world, and this weekend I’m here in East Kingsley.” Caesar noticed he was wearing a BaxCam Coffees t-shirt.

“Well, welcome to our city and our annual street fair. I’m Caesar Campbell, I work at BaxCam.”

Ahgupuk snapped his massive fingers and tapped his shirt. “You guys are great! I grabbed a breakfast bagel there this morning, really good.” He gave Caesar a thumbs up.

“I’m just on my lunch break. Drop in later if you’d like, I’ll give you a free coffee.”

“Great! Thanks! Uhh, speaking of coffee, could you watch my tent for just a minute? I’ve got to go to the boys’ room. Usually my wife travels with me but she’s in Fairbanks taking care of her sick aunt.”

“Sure.” Captain Ahgupuk nodded and walked briskly over to a row of porta-johns and disappeared inside one. A moment later, he emerged, looking relieved. He waved at Caesar, who waved back and went on his way. He passed the alley leading to the back of BaxCam and saw Innocenzio’s delivery truck. Innocenzio was hauling a large box towards the back door, upon which he rapped.

“Hey, handsome!”

“Hey Caesar!” He leaned in for a quick peck on the lips.

“Hey, Innocenzio, what do you have for us?” said Benjy, opening the door.

“Something from Möblea.” He brought in the box and, with a grunt, shoved it to the center of the break room. Patricia and Alexandra pushed the folding table and chairs back. Benjy took out a box cutter and cut the packing straps. Everyone helped unpack the box and remove the contents.

“Metal folding chairs?” exclaimed Alexandra. “Aw, Patricia, those are so uncomfortable!”

“Well, Benjy said nothing fancy. And they’re durable and easy to clean.”

Alexandra rolled her eyes, but Benjy said, “It’s cool. Thanks, Patricia.”

“No sweat, boss. Can we get rid of these old chairs now?”

“Sure. Set aside the decent ones and we’ll give those to thrift. But first I need you to run over to the office store and pick up some masking tape. I thought we had more but I can’t find any.”

“Sure thing, boss.” Patricia disappeared out the door.

Caesar turned to face Innocenzio. “Shame you have to work today, the street fair is fun. I’m still on my lunch break.”

“As it happens, this is my last delivery of the day. Let me put this dolly back in my truck and I’ll come with you.” Innocenzio jogged towards his truck, tossed the dolly inside, changed shirts, then came jogging back. They stepped through the door leading into the coffeehouse. Elijah was at the counter.

“Alexandra, we need help!” he cried out.

“What can I do?”

“Start some decaf, the carafe outside is almost empty.”

Benjy came in. “Alexandra, I’ll start the decaf, go see if Cadence needs anything else.”

“Her pastry platter is getting low,” said Elijah.

“Gotcha.” Alexandra looked out the front window. A table had been set up with a few carafes and a platter, which contained a forlorn bran muffin and a population of crumbs. Cadence was dealing with a long line and pouring drinks as quickly as she could. Nearby were a couple of picnic tables and benches for the customers. Alexandra grabbed a set of tongs, and deftly placed a dozen or so pastries on another platter.

Elijah sang out: “Fred with the red t-shirt, Fred with the bowtie, come and get your drinks!” The two Freds approached the counter and, recognizing they were kindred moniker spirits, bowed to each other and collected their drinks. A young woman then stepped up, accompanied by a young man and an older woman.

“Heya Niss,” said Elijah, smiling in recognition. “Who are your friends?”

“This is my Aunt Panphyla, but everyone just calls her Aunt P.” The older woman giggled at hearing her nickname and waved at Elijah. “And this is my friend Jye.”

“What can I get for you today?” said Elijah to the trio.

“One iced rosemary macchiato for me, one iced green tea for Aunt P …”

“And an iced cortado with cookie crumbs for me,” added Jye.

“Gotta have those iced drinks on a day like this, right?” said Elijah. “Anything else?”

The older woman whispered something in Niss’s ear. “Oh, and one of those blueberry muffins.”

“You’ve got it! I’ll call you when they’re ready, won’t be too long.” The trio moved to one of the tables.

“Decaf’s going, I’ll start on their drinks,” said Benjy.

“Thanks, Benj.”

When a customer opened the door to enter, Cadence looked over her shoulder and sang out into the coffeehouse: “Alexandra!”

“Decaf’s on its way!” She started heading for the door with the pastries.

“I need more napkins too!” Alexandra whirled, expertly balancing the platter on one hand while she grabbed a big handful of napkins with the other.

Cadence turned back to the dapper man waiting in front of her.

“Hi, sorry to keep you waiting, what can I get for you?” said Cadence.

“Yes, please,” said the man. “I would like very much a coffee and one of those … how is the word? A scoon?”

“Scone. I’ll get those for you lickety-split.”

The man looked puzzled. “Lick … licky-split?” But Cadence had already poured the coffee into a to-go cup and popped a scone into a bag. The man waved his phone over the reader to pay. As he turned to leave he saw Dainty sitting at a picnic table enjoying a bruttiboni. “Dainty, hello!”

She turned around. “Achileven, hello luv!” She stood up and grabbed him in a bear hug. With his coffee in one hand and his food in the other, he did his best to hug her back.

“Oh, I have changed my name. Americans can not easily pronounce Achileven, so as part of my citizenship process I have deciding to become Archie.”

“That’s a good name, Arch. And your English sounds better.”

“Yes, I followed your advice and hired a private tutor to help me.” He looked past her. “Is that young woman new? I don’t think I’ve seen her before.”

Dainty looked over her shoulder and saw Patricia, who was looking both ways before jaywalking across the street. “Oh, you mean Patricia Fondre. They hired her a couple of weeks ago. Poor thing.”

“Poor …? She has no money?”

“Poor can also mean unfortunate. I think she’s homeless. Came in for a job, and you know Benjy, always wanting to help people. So he hired her.”

“Ah, I understand. Fondre, what a strange name. It sounds French, perhaps?”

“I don’t think she’s French. Or at least, she doesn’t have a French accent.”

“I should ask my tutor. Her husband is from Gabon.”

“Why don’t you join me?” Dainty patted the seat next to her.

“I would like very much, but I must hurry. I am seeing my tutor shortly and just have time to eat my snack before my lesson.” He waved the little bag with the scone in it. “Perhaps Friday we could have lunch?”

“I’d love to, but I’m hosting a writers club meeting.”

“Oh? I did not know you did the writing.”

“I don’t but my daughter does. They usually meet in a church but it got burned in that awful fire so I’m letting them meet in my place.”

“That is nice of you to do. Another time, then?“

“All right, luv. Enjoy your lesson!” Archie bowed to her and left.

Benjy set down three drinks and a plate with a muffin on it. “Elijah, your order.”

“Jye! Aunt P! Niss! Your drinks are ready!” sang out Elijah like a carnival barker.

“Benjy, I can come back from lunch early and help out,” said Caesar.

“We’ve got it under control, and Patricia will be back in a minute.”

“Okay, but if you get swamped, just text me and I’ll come running.” Caesar and Innocenzio left and began walking down the street past the vendors.

“Have you sampled anything yet?” asked Innocenzio. Caesar told him about Sisera and how she recommended he avoid Dahlia’s.

“Well, if Sisera thinks Dahlia’s jams are terrible, then perhaps that means they’re quite good! We should check it out!”

The two men made their way down Merchant Road, passing Jocasta and Haemon Payne’s table and Ari Hashisaki’s table. With both tables displaying antique figurines, including French santons and Japanese haniwa, it was as if the Paynes and Ari were about to stage an extravagant version of toy soldiers at war. Next to their tables, on an easel, was a placard that read THE GREAT PELLACONIGLIO. A coffee can with a label on it that read TIPS, GRAZIE MILLE! sat in front of the easel. A man in a shabby tuxedo with a clip-on bow tie had his hand deep inside a top hat and was fishing around for something. “C’mon … c’mon!” he muttered to himself. His audience, which consisted of one four-year old boy, watched for a moment and then pointed past the magician and said, “Look, a bunny!” The man dropped his hat and gave chase. Fortunately, or perhaps unfortunately, there were no tips in the can that needed to be guarded.

The next table was covered with purple cloth and candles and crystals, and had a sign that read HALO PRAIRIEFLOWER, PSYCHIC AND CLAIRVOYANT. Caesar saw it too late to avoid it.

“Hello, Caesar!” Halo leapt up, her caftan swirling about her. “I knew I’d see you today.”

“Sure you did, Halo.”

“Hello, Halo,” said Innocenzio.

“Hello Innocenzio. Now Caesar, I have more news for you.”

“I bet you do.”

“I communed with the spirits again. Remember?”

“Yes, yes, I know. Someone is out to harm me.”

“They are quite insistent, you know. But they have another message.”

“Oh boy, what is it this time?”

“‘I scream in the sun’ is what they said.”

Caesar wanted to scream himself. Why did he have to put up with this ridiculous woman? But in spite of his skepticism, he said, “And pray tell, what does that mean?”

“I don’t know, I’m just the messenger.”

“Are you sure it wasn’t ice cream, not I scream?” Innocenzio said.

“Don’t encourage her,” whispered Caesar.

Halo thought hard. “You know, I’m not sure now. It’s one or the other. But I suppose if someone tried to harm you, maybe you’d be outside screaming for help? And it is a hot summer day.” She gestured extravagantly towards the sun, as if nobody had noticed it hitherto.

“Well, I’ll try not to get killed except on rainy days, then.”

“Ice cream melts in the sun,” offered Innocenzio.

“Melts! Ooh! That’s significant somehow!” Halo closed her eyes for a moment then shook her head and shrugged. “In any case, always be careful! Always! Even on rainy days!” She clutched one of Caesar’s hands. “I don’t want something bad to happen to you, Caesar.” Her concern was so sincere that Caesar felt a little bad about mocking her. As Alexandra had said before, Halo meant well. Caesar promised himself he’d try to be a little more gracious.

“Okay, Halo. I’ll try to be careful. Thank you.” Halo smiled and whirled twice before sitting down, causing her caftan to tornado around her.

“That’s better,” said Innocenzio, as they continued walking.

“You know I don’t believe in that stuff. Predictions, spirits.”

“Mm, I don’t either. At least not like you see on TV. But some people do have a sort of intuitive sense. Maybe she’s picking up on something? And we are always chasing after killers.”

“I wouldn’t say we were chasing after them, it just kinda happens to us.”

“You know what I mean. It seems to happen to us more than most people. Maybe Halo’s just worried about you.”

“Okay, all right. I’ll be careful. I’m a big boy.”

Innocenzio flexed his biceps. “And I’ll be there to protect you just in case!”

After passing several more tables, they crossed the street to the next group of vendors and reached Dahlia’s spot. She didn’t have a tent, but a simple canopy over a table covered with jars of jam. There were several boxes stacked up behind the table, and two folding chairs. She wore a simple beige sweater over a simple beige dress and a pink apron. Her curly beige hair peeked from under a bright white kerchief. Working with her was a rather nondescript woman named Iris, the kind who seemed oblivious to her own potential, but there was a twinkle in her eye, as if any moment now she’d burst forth from her cocoon. For now, she seemed content enough being Dahlia’s assistant. Several people were sampling Dahlia’s goods. One man was stuffing his face with a slice of bread topped with strawberry jam, as if he were starved. Perhaps he was, and weak from hunger, as he seemed to struggle to stay standing.

“Dahlia, thish … is the bessht jam you’ve made yet.” He swallowed his mouthful, but that didn’t make his speech any clearer. “Sushh … such very sweet straw.”

He belched, sighed, then finished his sentence. “Berries!”

“Oh, thank you Major.” She saw Caesar and Innocenzio. “Can I interest you in a sample of jam?” She held up a large platter of slices of bread that had been cut into quarters, each topped with different types of jam. “That’s raspberry, that’s kiwano—seedless, of course—that’s bell apple, that’s dragon fruit …”

“Wow, quite an assortment!” said Innocenzio. He took a slice and popped it into his mouth. “Oh my gosh, Caesar, you have to try this!”

“Do you have strawberry?” half-smirked Caesar.

“Of course!” said Dahlia, handing him the plate the Major had been hoarding. “Major, you need a break. If you don’t slow down, you’ll choke yourself.”

“I’m sorry, it’s justshchth … all so uh, so very good. Very good indeed!” He nodded enthusiastically, as if agreeing with himself.

“I’m surprised you’re not eating Sisera’s goods,” said Iris, also half-smirking

“Wellllll …” began the Major. “Don’t tell Shishkabob … Scissor … Sisera I’ve been over here. Lovely woman but she, err, she …” He stopped, distracted momentarily by nothing, hiccoughed, then resumed. “She … ish a little challenged in the kitten. No, no … the kitchen!

“I’d like a few jars,” said Caesar.

“I’m offering a special. If you buy three, you get a fourth one free!”

“I’ll definitely take four then!”

“Me too!” said Innocenzio. “Let’s pick eight flavors and then we can share.”

“Oh, thank you, gentlemen!” clapped Dahlia. “If you’d like, I’ll hold them here and you can pick them up later so you don’t have to carry them around all day.”

“No need, I work over at BaxCam.” He jerked his head over one shoulder. “I can just take them with me.”

“BaxCam! I got some of your coffee there this morning. By the way, I don’t suppose the owner would be interested in carrying some of my jams?”

“You can certainly ask him. His name is Benjy Baxter. I’ll put in a good word for you.”

“Great!”

The major, having located and hijacked another plateful of samples, cleared his throat loudly. “I think I ate that too … just too too too fast. A little parched.” He coughed again. “Al’ama! I’d better go get shome-thing to wet my whissher … whisshle.” He bowed, nearly pitched forward, righted himself, and teetered towards the beer tent.

“It’s no wonder Arthur drinks,” said Dahlia once he was out of earshot. “I think it’s easier for him than dealing with guilt.”

“Guilt?” asked Innocenzio. “Over what?”

“Well … you didn’t hear it from me, but a few years ago he was in love with a woman, a … oh, what was her name?” She tapped her temple with a spoon, inadvertently depositing a dab of banana cream butter there.

“Don’t act so coy, Dahlia,” said Iris. “You remember her as well as the rest of us. Julie English.”

“Oh yes, that’s right. Anyway, they were in love, but Arthur also liked the easy life, like playing the horses. Julie was as broke as he was. But then Sisera set her sights on Arthur …”—her voice dropped to a stage whisper—“… and since Sisera has money …”—her voice returned to normal—“… Arthur decided to dump poor Julie. She left town shortly after that. The humiliation of losing Arthur was bad enough but, err … well, I really shouldn’t say.”

“Go on, say it!” said Iris. “You started it!”

“Oh … well, the rumor was Julie was once … err …”

“A lady of the night,” finished Iris.

“Well, something like that, maybe she just made those … videos or something. Anyway, that was well before any of us met her, and Julie had since found a more … respectable job …”

“Nothing disrespectable about her kind of work, Dahlia dear.”

“I’m not trying to judge her, I’m just telling you what I know.” She suddenly noticed how one temple felt slightly cooler than the other and reached up to touch it. She grabbed a napkin and dabbed away the mess. “Anyway, Julie tried to put her past behind her, but Sisera wouldn’t let it go. Told anyone who’d listen what Julie had been up to, and word got around to Julie’s boss and she was out of a job. And so she left town.”

“And she made sure Arthur-boy earned every penny she gave him! I’d drink like a fish too, married to a woman like that! I feel sorry for the man. And for you, Dahlia!”

“Why, what do you mean?”

“Oh, here we go, still playing coy. Tell them about what she did to your business.”

“I’d rather not.”

“Shall I then?” Dahlia said nothing. “Fine, I shall!” It was Iris’s turn in the spotlight. “Dahlia decided to start a homemade jam business. Got a loan from the bank, got it going, and soon was the talk of the town. Well, this didn’t sit well with Queen Sisera, who didn’t like someone else challenging her position …”

“I wasn’t challenging her position, as you put it. I don’t care about being queen of the town. Ugh, what a horrible aspiration. I just wanted to sell my jams!”

“Sisera began spreading word about dear ol’ Dahlia’s jams, and Dahlia sued her for slander. Didn’t win, though, did you?” Dahlia said nothing, but did cock an annoyed eyebrow. “Not enough evidence to prosecute, right?”

“Iris, and I say this with all the love in my heart, kindly shove it!” snapped Dahlia.

Iris looked surprised. “You’re right, Dahlia dear, I went too far. I apologize.”

“Well,” said Dahlia. “it hurt my business, didn’t it? All that work to build up a reputation and a clientele and then Sisera comes along and knocks it all down, and then starts her own jam business.”

“I wouldn’t worry about that,” interjected Caesar hastily. “Have you actually tried her jams? Water has more flavor. You’ve got no competition.”

“I know,” sighed Dahlia. Iris put her arm around her shoulder. “I know. But that doesn’t mean it hasn’t been difficult.”

“Yes, dear. I hear you. She’s made it difficult for all of us. If only she didn’t wield so much power.”

“But she doesn’t any more, ever since Aceline moved to Chisholm!”

“Aceline?” asked Innocenzio.

“Dahlia, ma chérie, there vous are!” Everyone turned. Two women and a man were approaching. They made a striking trio: one woman wore slacks, a collared shirt, a pin-stripe vest, a newsboy cap, and a red bowtie. Except for a white t-shirt and jeans, the man was dressed completely in black leather: boots, jacket, chaps, and a biker cap with a chain trimming the brim. He stood at least six-foot-seven and his clothing barely seemed to contain his muscles. The severe hypermasculinity was relieved only by a large red Japanese parasol which the man held delicately in his exquisitely manicured fingernails. But it was the elongated woman in between them who stole the show: she wore a honey colored shift dress that covered her from neck to wrists to just below the knees. It was decorated in a wild explosion of stained-glass style drooping willow branches (which made her look even taller) and butterflies. What appeared to be a single red hydrangea, the size of the woman’s head, was tied to her bucket hat with a broad ribbon. But while such a spectacle would’ve invited titters, there was something in the woman’s visage that kept her critics at bay: severe red bangs framed an angular face with shining black eyes that almost dared anyone to poke fun. They seemed at odds with her genial, almost regal smile.

“Aceline, you came!”

Mais bien sûr, Dahlia, I wouldn’t have missed it for the world. An opportunity to gallivant away from charming Chisholm and deliciate in the joys of a street fair.”

“Maximilian,” said Dahlia, “do you have any paintings displayed at the artists’ tent?”

Before the man could speak, the other woman cut in. “I submitted a few, but I daresay my work is far too challenging even for a city like East Kingsley. I depict life in all its naked, raw honesty! But what’s at the artists’ tent? Pictures of trees and cats and silly little cottages.” She looked at Maximilian and slapped him on the back, and he started a half-step forward. “Oh, sorry, Maxi. No offense intended.”

“None taken, Harlow. But my little amateurish paintings certainly wouldn’t hold a candle to those by the East Kingsleyites. No, mostly I’m here to see if I could find something to add to my collection of gewgaws.”

“Gemgaws?” asked Innocenzio.

“Bagatelles.” Innocenzio shook his head. “Gimcracks.”

“Knickknacks,” said Harlow. Maximilian made a face of distaste. “Don’t mind Maxi. If there’s a fancy-schmancy way of saying things, he’ll say it. Why bother? Why not just cut to the chase?”

“Really, Harlow …” began Maximilian.

“Now, now, mes amis, let us not brabble on such a monsterful day,” refereed Aceline.

“Aceline, my dear, we were just talking about you,” said Dahlia.

“Oh?” At this point Aceline finally seemed to notice Caesar and Innocenzio. “How do you do? I’m Aceline Koenig.”

Caesar was about to respond when a ball of yarn rolled and stopped at his feet.

“Oh dear, there it goes again.” An elderly woman stepped forward and bent over to pick up the ball, then looked at the two men. “I’m sorry, it gets away from me from time to time.”

“No problem,” said Caesar. “Are you enjoying the fair?”

“Oh yes. I’m June Maple.” Upon her gently curling grey hair she wore a white sunbonnet, an ankle length grey skirt, and a periwinkle sweater that looked handknitted.

Quel beau chapeau! I’m Aceline Koenig.”

“Oh, sorry!” said Caesar. “We left you hanging. I’m Caesar, this is Innocenzio.” He turned back to Miss Maple. “Do you have a booth here?”

“Oh, no. I just came to enjoy. My grand-nephew was showing the fair to me on his computer. With all the vendors and booths and crafts and food, I just had to come.” She held up a small knitting bag and popped the wayward ball of yarn inside to join its colorful brethren. Two knitting needles protruded.” I brought my knitting to work on in case I needed to sit a spell.” She raised her bonnet slightly to dab at her sweating brow with a lace handkerchief. “Now, wait a minute. Caesar and Innocenzio? Why, you two are the Coffee Detectives!”

Caesar nodded, while Innocenzio gave her a little salute and said, “At your service, ma’am!”

Aceline regarded Miss Maple. “Are you also a detective?”

“Strictly an amateur, my dear.”

“Well, so are we,” said Innocenzio.

Miss Maple beamed at him. “I do hope we can have a little chat! I just love a good murder mystery. I read them all the time, you know. Keeps my brain young trying to solve them before the end. I actually did solve … what was it? Expiration on the Euphrates by Christie Agnes. I knew as soon as that young woman shot her former lover that something was amiss!”

“You’re welcome to walk with us,” said Caesar. “Have you seen anything yet?”

“Not yet. I only just arrived. I saw the big crowd at this table and thought it would be a good place to start.”

“Aren’t you a little warm in that sweater?” asked Innocenzio. “I can carry it for you if you like.”

“Oh no, young man. When you get to be my age, you need all the warmth you can get.”

“Well, Miss Maple, you don’t look a day over …” Innocenzio peered more closely. “Actually, you look … oh, I’m sorry! I shouldn’t be trying to guess a woman’s age.”

“Not to fear! I’m proud of my seventy-five years.”

“Seventy-five?” blurted Dahlia. “I’m only fifty-five and you look younger than me.”

“You should wear a hat like mine. Sun isn’t good for your skin, you know.”

“It’s a lovely sunbonnet. Did you make it yourself?”

“Yes, and thank you. Technically, it’s a poke bonnet. Very old-fashioned, youngsters don’t wear hats like this any more. But they serve a good purpose, so I keep wearing mine.” She ran one finger along the brim. “I’m very proud of my rolled blanket stitch here. All handsewn. None of those fancy machine stitches for me!”

The two men weren’t sure what to say. Aceline hmm’ed and turned back to Dahlia. “You said you were just talking about moi?”

“We were just saying how Sisera owns half the town, and she’s got the city council under her thumb. Whatever Queen Sisera wants, she usually gets. She wants a zoning law change so she can have her business closer to home, bang, she’s got it. Not to mention her indisputable morality.”

Harlow rolled her eyes. Maximilian coughed. “Uh oh,” said Innocenzio. “I think I see where this is going.”

“Any time Maxi or I ran into Her Royal Highness Queen of the Bible, she started quoting Leviticus,” said Harlow.

“Ah, one of those,” said Caesar.

“It’s only because she’s managed to piss off most people that we all kinda stick together.” She put her arm around Maximilian’s shoulders. “The town has our back, at least. Hip hip hoorah for dear Aceline! She’s been our savior!”

“Oh, you are too kind,” said Aceline, secretly relishing the acclaim.

“Oh yes, indeed,” spoke Maximilian finally. “When she moved to Chisholm, she obviously wasn’t going to let someone like Sisera push her or anyone else around, queen or not.”

“Moved from where?” asked Innocenzio.

“Pilling.” Aceline tapped her lower lip. “Oh, how long has it been?”

“Exactly two years and three months ago, to the day,” said Harlow.

“About the time Julie left,” said Iris. “Did you ever meet her, Aceline?”

“Julie?”

Dahlia answered for her. “They never met. You know that old saying, ‘When a door closes, God opens a window.’ I thought of that because it seemed Aceline appeared the day after Julie left.”

“You know,” said Iris, “Sisera tried some of her zoning voodoo on Aceline, to stop her buying a vacant lot so she could expand her yard, but Aceline brought in her team of attorneys, and pow! Aceline has a bigger yard. And she throws the most divine parties.”

“Sisera wouldn’t know, not that Aceline never invited her.”

“Good old Aceline,” said Harlow. “Magnanimous enough to extend the hand of friendship to her enemies. But Sisera always declined.”

“And stay ye not, but pursue after your enemies, and smite the hindmost of them …” said Miss Maple. “Joshua chapter 10, verse 19.”

“Golly Gego, someone should smite her!”

“Harlow!”

“Well, she’s such a phony. Full of herself, always trying to take charge, making backhanded compliments.”

“Now, now, let’s all be un peu charitable,” said Aceline.

Dahlia harrumphed. “Why, just before the fair today she said (and then she imitated Sisera’s voice), ‘Oh Dahlia darling, you’re selling jams too? It’s only because we’re friends that I don’t want to be the one to tell you how inopportune they are. All those little strawberry seeds!’ I’ve never had any complaints, but you should taste her grape jam. Like she just mushed up a bunch of grapes, seeds and skins and all, added some water, then stuck it all in jars.”

“Brr,” shivered Innocenzio. “But she must be kinda okay, I mean, as a person. Major Arthur married her, after all.”

“She had him by the balls!” spat Harlow, which caused Dahlia to blush. “Well, it’s true, isn’t it? They were a perfect match, what with him strutting around insisting everyone call him major. And he’s not even a proper major, just a sergeant major. Kept bragging about his time serving in the Middle East, but it was always ’Why doesn’t anyone there speak English?’ Claims he’s fluent in Arabic but I think alamo or whatever he’s always saying was the only word he knew! And you know why he married her, don’t you?” Dahlia nodded. Aceline and Maximilian tried to look innocent. “When you drink your pension away you need money, and Sisera had it. Arthur had been seeing Julie, then she disappeared when he went after Crowne.”

“Cha-ching!” said Iris.

Aceline cleared her throat diplomatically. “I went to Chisholm on a petit vacation and just fell in love with the town, and so I moved there. Fortunately, my work is completely mobile.”

“What do you do?” asked Innocenzio.

“Ever read The Lion in the Forest D’Amour?” The men shook their heads. “A Shining Star for My Love? The Love Embezzler? No? My, my, my. Well, my books are mostly aimed at women readers. Aceline is my real name, but I write novels as …”—she drew herself up—“Marie Anne Grande.” Aceline bowed slightly, but the men still looked puzzled. “Roman d’amour.” She finally deigned to spell it out in terms they might understand. “Romance novels.”

“Oh, like Scaramouche Publishing type books.” Aceline bowed again. “Well, we’ll have to go buy one, won’t we Caesar?”

“No need!” Aceline reached into her pocket and pulled out a rather slim volume. “Already autographed. I hope you enjoy it.”

“Her books are wonderful,” said Maximilian. “Why, they …” He suddenly stopped, distracted by something across the street. A woman seemed to be waving at him. Everyone turned to look.

“Oh, that’s Patricia, one of my co-workers,” said Caesar. He waved back. The pedestrian light changed, and Patricia stepped into the street. A car coming down the cross street blew through the red and lurched right. Patricia seemed oblivious to the fact it was bearing down on her.

“Look out!”

Caesar ran out and grabbed Patricia’s wrist. He yanked her towards him, away from the passing car. The force of the yank caused Patricia to stumble, but Caesar deftly caught her, like a dancer dipping his partner. And in that moment, with their faces so close together, there was an indefinably familiar somethingabout her, but when you’re trying to save someone’s life in an adrenaline-fueled situation, all kinds of odd thoughts pop up in a flash then disappear as quickly. The car drove half a block, threw itself into a drift, then careened abruptly down an alley.

“Oh my god, are you okay?” said Innocenzio.

Caesar pulled Patricia to a standing position, but her knees buckled and she fell against him. “It’s okay, I’ve got you. Let’s get out of the street.” He helped her walk back towards BaxCam.

“My god,” she finally said. “I could’ve been killed!” She was shaking.

“You poor dear,” said Miss Maple. She took one of Patricia’s hands and clasped it.

“Lucky we were there,” said Innocenzio.

“Are you going to be okay?” asked Caesar.

“I don’t know. I …” She began to gasp in short jagged pants.

“Come on, sit down.” The two men guided her to a bench in front of BaxCam.

Benjy and Alexandra came running out. “What happened? Is everyone okay?” asked Alexandra.

“Just a near miss,” said Caesar.

Patricia began to cry. “I could’ve died … oh lord, I could’ve died.”

“Come on,” said Benjy. “Let’s get you inside the break room, then I’ll order a Witchhike and send you home.”

Patricia wiped away her tears and tried to sound composed. “Oh, boss, I can’t. I’m in the middle of a shift.”

“No, no. Once you’ve calmed down a bit you’re taking the rest of the day off.”

“Okay, I’m too shaken to argue.” She looked at Caesar. “Thank you. Oh geez, Caesar, thank you doesn’t seem like enough. You saved my life!” Though still unsteady, she managed to stand up and hug him.

“You’re … welcome.” Just as saying thank you didn’t seem like enough, saying you’re welcome also didn’t seem like enough either, but Caesar didn’t know what else to say.

“Alexandra, take her inside.” Alexandra gently pulled Patricia’s hands from Caesar, put an arm around her and guided her to the door.

“That poor child,” said Miss Maple.

“You don’t know half of it,” said Benjy. “She’s sure had more than her fair share of hard knocks.”

“Well, she’s one of us now,” said Innocenzio. “Maybe our paths intersected for a reason.” Benjy nodded.

“What a stupid driver,” said Caesar. “I mean, how could he not tell there’s a fair going on? The street is full of people! Seriously, he could’ve hit her!”

Innocenzio nodded glumly and glanced down the alley where the car had gone. “What’s that?” he said, pointing. The two men and Miss Maple walked over. There, on the ground lay an orange blouse, a pair of red stiletto heels, a pair of women’s gloves, and what appeared to be a yellow and orange swath of striped cloth, several feet long.

“Who left their clothes here?”

Caesar held up the cloth. “What is this, a cape?” But it was far too large for that. He looked at the blouse. “Is someone walking around topless?”

“Well, it is a hot day,” said Miss Maple, dabbing at her forehead again.

Caesar noticed something fluffy and small at his feet. “Miss Maple, did you drop your yarn again?” But as he stooped to pick it up, it suddenly jumped and hopped away.

“Hello again, Mr. Bunny!” said Miss Maple. “You really should go back to your friend.”

“Excuse me,” said the magician, suddenly appearing out of nowhere and panting. “Did you see a white rabbit go by here?” All three of them pointed down the alley and the magician ran off.

“He might’ve said thank you,” said Miss Maple.

Caesar was still considering the discarded clothing. “Do you think the driver threw them out?”

“Maybe … but why?”

“Let me see those,” said Miss Maple. She held up the striped cloth. “This looks very familiar. Ahh, you know, I believe I saw a young woman wearing this earlier! She had it wrapped around her head, like a turban.”

“And was she wearing this blouse, these heels?”

“I didn’t get a look at her feet, but yes, she was definitely wearing this blouse!”

“Curiouser and curiouser,” quoted Innocenzio, looking down the alley where the white rabbit had gone.

“We probably should take them to lost and found, but I get the feeling we should hang on to them for the time being,” said Caesar.

“A clue, you mean?” said Miss Maple.

“A clue?” asked Innocenzio. “But to what? There hasn’t been a crime.”

“Yet,” said Caesar. “Let’s get back to the fair.” They stepped out of the alley.

“Damnit, what the hell?” cried out someone. All three looked towards the right. A tent had partially collapsed. Captain Ahgupuk was running up to it. He ran a quick circle around it, looking at the ground.

“Problem, Captain?” asked Caesar.

“Someone stole one of my pegs! I popped out for a moment to get a sandwich. I couldn’t have been gone more than two minutes. And I came back to find this!” He snapped his fingers in annoyance as he walked around again, looking more carefully this time. “Fortunately, I have spares, but they’re in the tent.”

“We can help,” said Caesar. Captain Ahgupuk nodded, and showed them how best to hold up the tent while he went inside to fetch another stake.

“What a funny thing to do,” said Miss Maple, after the Captain has successfully repitched his tent. “Why should someone want to steal a stake?”

“Maybe someone needed one,” said Innocenzio.

“Oh, but that seems rather rude, doesn’t it? Most people have tables here. Only a few have tents. This poor gentleman, and …”

“… and Mrs. Crowne,” finished Caesar. He looked at her tent. “Still fully up.”

“Some prank, then, I suppose,” said Miss Maple. “Not a very funny one.”

“Nobody ever accused pranksters of having a sophisticated sense of humor,” said Innocenzio.

Miss Maple looked around. “Clothing left in the alley, and now this. You might be right, Caesar. It somehow seems a little strange.”

They stood there for a moment, looking at Sisera’s tent. “I think we can just skip it,” said Innocenzio.

“Oh, no,” said Miss Maple. “I want to see for myself if her jam is as bad as everyone says it is.” She suddenly looked slightly ashamed. “Oh, dear, is my schadenfreude showing? That’s not very Christian of me, is it? But let’s pay the poor woman a visit, shall we? I don’t imagine she has many friends. We can afford to show her a little charity.” She began walking towards the tent. The two men caught up to her, and Caesar held the flap open for her. It was very dark inside. “Oh dear, I can’t see inside at all.”

“We’ll go in first,” said Caesar. “Hello, Mrs. Crowne? Are you in here?” The clip-on lamps were out. There was just enough light coming through the windows to illuminate a figure, presumably Sisera, who was slumped in her chair, her head hidden by her sun hat. She didn’t move.

“She might be asleep,” whispered Innocenzio. “Maybe we should just tiptoe out.”

“Wait, look!” He pointed to the ground beneath the chair. Even in the dark, they could see the grass was stained by a dark liquid. “Mrs. Crowne?” Caesar carefully lifted her hat. A metal stake was protruding from her temple. Blood had oozed from the wound and dripped on the ground. “Oh geez.”

“I hope that’s not the missing tent peg.”

Caesar sighed. “It probably is.”

The men stepped out of the tent. Innocenzio called the police.

“What’s wrong?” asked Miss Maple.

“Someone’s been murdered inside the tent,” said Caesar. “The vendor, Mrs. Crowne.”

“No!” cried Miss Maple. “I knew something funny was going on!”

A crowd had begun to gather and babble. “Ooh,” said someone, “a murder right in front of The Coffee Detectives! We get to see them in action!” Cellphones were whipped out, pictures were taken, messages were texted, #TheCoffeeDetectives began trending. The crowd moved forward towards the tent.

“No, no,” said Caesar, “nobody should go in. We’ve called for the police. We don’t want to contaminate the crime scene.”

“Said with such authority,” sighed an admirer.

The group from Chisholm arrived. “What’s going on here?” said Maximilian.

“Someone’s been murdered inside the tent,” said Caesar.

“Oh no!” cried Maximilian. “Not Mrs. Crowne!” He ebbed forward, but Caesar barred his way. Despite Maximilian’s height and weight advantage, he wasn’t difficult to restrain. One suspected he didn’t really want to go inside, he just wanted to give the appearance of concern.

“We have to wait for the police,” said Caesar.

“But I can identify her!” said Maximilian, and he tried—rather feebly—to push Caesar out of the way.

“No, no,” said Aceline. “Better let moi do it. I can keep a calmer head.” She took a deep breath. “May I?”

“Well,” said Innocenzio, “I don’t suppose it could hurt to let her look.”

“Okay,” said Caesar, “we’ll go in with you, just long enough to look. But don’t touch anything!” The three of them entered, then reemerged a moment later. Aceline looked pale.

“I’m afraid,” she said, clasping her hands in front of her chest, “that it is true. Sisera Crowne has been murdered.”

Maximilian swooned and would’ve fallen to the ground if Harlow hadn’t caught him. “O’Keefe’s Teeth!” she cried. “And where’s Arthur? What will he say?”

“I’m sure he went somewhere to refresh himself,” said Aceline. “What do vous make of this, Coffee Detectives?”

“We must wait for the police,” repeated Caesar.

And just then, Lieutenant Tennant came walking up with three officers. After Caesar and Innocenzio told Tennant what had happened, he said, “Okay, I’ll get statements from you two a little later, but right now I need to talk to these friends of hers.” He turned to one of the officers. “See if you can find this Arthur Crowne.” The officer nodded and left, calling Arthur’s name as she made her way down the street. “You two,” he said to the other officers, “get some backup and get everyone away from here. We’ve got to shut the fair down. It’s a crime scene.”

“Oh, come on, officer!” said a young spectacled woman in the crowd. “We’ve got The Coffee Detectives right here! Don’t tell me you’re not going to let them solve this case!” She began clapping in time and chanting, “Coffee! Detectives! Coffee! Detectives!” and quickly the crowd joined in.

The two officers looked at Tennant. “Don’t look at me, get that crowd back!” The crowd began to boo. “Well, boys,” said Tennant, “any ideas? Unofficially, of course.”

Dahlia pushed her way to the front. “What’s happening?” she said to nobody in particular.

“A woman in that tent got murdered!” responded nobody in particular.

“Oh dear lord!” She swooned. Harlow let go of Maximilian with one arm to catch her. “By Cindy’s darkroom, someone help me!” She staggered under the weight. “Maxi!” She shook him. “Stand up!”

Dahlia recovered first and walked over to Tennant. “I’m Dahlia Quisquous. I’m a … an acquaintance of Sisera Crowne. You’re saying she was murdered?”

“I haven’t said anything yet. What are you doing here today?”

“I have a booth. Mine’s over there. I sell homemade jam, too.”

“Do you know the victim’s husband, Arthur Crowne?”

“Of course I do. We’re all from the same town. Where is he, anyway?”

The first officer returned, her arm around Arthur’s shoulder as he staggered through the crowd. “My wifi … my wifey … I mean, my wife. What’s this? She’s dead?”

Tennant put his hand gently on Arthur’s shoulder. “I’m afraid so, Mr. Crowne.”

Al’ama! It’s Major Crowne!” He tried to salute but nearly knocked himself over.

“Sir, have you been drinking?” asked Tennant.

“Oh, jusht one little tiny drinkie at that tent over there.” He tried to point but couldn’t straighten his arm, so he gestured in a 180 degree arc vaguely towards the beer tent.

The first officer whispered to Tennant. “I think he’s had more than one, sir.”

“Yes, I can see that for myself. Sir, I’m sorry to have to ask you these questions, but can you think of anyone who wanted to murder your wife?”

Arthur’s eyes widened and he looked around. “Just one? I mean …” He coughed and hiccoughed simultaneously and yelped. “Why, uh, why, uh … what was the question?” One of his legs, embarrassed by the spectacle, tried to leave the scene and Arthur nearly fell over. Harlow didn’t try to catch him.

“Lieutenant!” said Miss Maple, suddenly and sharply. “Perhaps we could get this poor man a chair? Can’t you see he’s had a terrible shock?” Tennant nodded to one of his officers, who looked around, ran over to a vendor’s table and brought back a chair. Maple tried to offer Arthur her arm, but the officer waved her off and sat him down.

Caesar walked over to Aceline and her group. “I can hardly believe it, mon cher Maximilian,” said Aceline. “Poor, dear Sisera, la mort, la mort! She shall be missed. Gone, but not forgotten! When nous return to Chisholm, I shall put together a committee and nous must hold a service in her honor.”

“Good luck getting anyone to come to that,” hissed Maximilian. Harlow laughed bitterly but Aceline shushed them.

Miss Maple joined them. “Sounds like he has an alibi.” She dabbed at her forehead again, then her eyes. “I don’t think he could’ve done it, though.”

“Why not?” said Caesar. “He has a motive, though it seems unlikely.”

“I wonder if Arthur was having second thoughts about his marriage?” said Dahlia. “If you get my drift.”

“No!” cried Maximilian. “I really can’t see him murdering Sisera!”

“Oh no? He did serve overseas in the army. Saw some action, so he says.”

“So have lots of people, but that doesn’t mean they go around killing everyone!”

Miss Maple seemed to bristle. “Well, young man, I know I’m just an amateur, a little old lady. Call it women’s intuition, if you’d like, but I doubt he did it.” She strode back over to Tennant. “Lieutenant, this may not be related, but I did see a rather strangely dressed woman coming out of Mrs. Crowne’s tent earlier today.”

“Strangely dressed?”

“Well, strange to me. I don’t understand the fashions of today’s young people. But I believe she was wearing these clothes.” She pointed to Caesar. He held up the clothing as he and Innocenzio joined them. “She also seemed rather tall.”

“That might be because of these heels.”

“Ah, of course! And she had rather wide hips.”

“You mean she was overweight?” asked Tennant.

“No, just what you might call pear-shaped.”

Captain Ahgupuk suddenly pushed his way through the crowd. “I saw her too! Weird looking woman. Yeah, she had on that turban thing. And uh, and uh …” He began snapping his fingers, like he could start a fire that way. “Yeah! A kind of big lumpy bag. She saw me watching her and told me to mind my own f … uhh, effing business.”

“Sir, I understand you’re missing a tent peg.”

“Yes, but what does …” He snapped his fingers several more times. “Are you suggesting I’m the killer?”

“No, but I’d like you to look at the tent peg and see if it’s yours.”

“You know, lieutentant” said Miss Maple. “I have a theory about all of this. The discarded clothing, the mystery woman.”

“We have a theory, too,” said Innocenzio. He looked at Caesar, tipped his head to one side and raised his eyebrows. Caesar nodded. “More than a theory, in fact. We know who the killer is!”

“Really?” said Miss Maple. She clapped her hands. “Oh, I’d love to know. Do tell.”

Innocenzio smiled at her, and reached his hand towards Captain Ahgupuk, as if to grab his hat. Ahgupuk looked puzzled but didn’t move. Then, just as his fingertips touched the brim, Innocenzio’s hand suddenly changed direction and whipped Miss Maple’s hat off her head. A grey wig came off with it, revealing a woman of about forty with strawberry blond hair. “Lieutenant, meet Julie English.”

Maximilian and Dahlia swooned again, but Harlow just sighed and let them fall to the ground.


“Well, she confessed, but I don’t understand how you figured it out.” Tennant sat down at a little table where Innocenzio and Caesar had been waiting for him. There was a paper bag on the floor near Innocenzio’s feet. The air conditioning in The Watery Hole was still struggling to cool the place down.

“There wasn’t a single clue that made us say aha! It was really just a preponderance of clues.”

“Such as?”

Innocenzio typed something on his cell and read it aloud: “Then Jael Heber’s wife took a nail of the tent, and took a hammer in her hand, and went softly unto him, and smote the nail into his temples, and fastened it into the ground: for he was fast asleep and weary. So he died. Judges, chapter 4, verse 21. He being King Sisera.”

“So she got the idea from the Bible?”

“Kinda. Sisera was one of those judgmental holy roller types, who made everyone’s life miserable, particularly Julie’s. I’m sure Julie thought it was poetic justice to murder Sisera in such a Biblical manner.”

“And let’s not forget the rabbit,” said Innocenzio.

Tennant’s eyes widened. “What rabbit?”

“We passed a rather sad excuse for a magician at the fair. His rabbit got away and he was chasing after it. Miss Maple commented about how the rabbit should go back to his master, but she couldn’t have known about that since it happened before she claimed she arrived.

“It also seemed odd that she should be wearing so much clothing on such a hot day,” said Caesar. “She was always wiping the sweat from her brow.”

“Yes! And when she saw Arthur, she also dabbed her eyes. Now maybe sweat got into her eyes, but I think they were tears from seeing her old love again.”

“She showed up at the fair dressed in a bizarre costume that would certainly attract attention, murdered Sisera in her tent, then ran into the alley and did a quick change routine, dumping some of her clothes there, then came back as sweet and innocent Miss Maple.”

“Quick change? Like you see on TV?”

“Exactly. Miss Maple never should’ve mentioned her sewing expertise. She came to the street fair in one outfit but had everything set up so she could commit the murder then almost instantly change to the other. Allow us to demonstrate!” Innocenzio picked up the bag and ducked into the men’s room. He came out a few minutes later, with a length of cloth wrapped around his head, and another one, green in color, wrapped around his waist, like a short skirt. The skirt bulged at the sides. He also carried what looked like a sweater with the sleeves tied together, making a make-shift purse.

“It doesn’t suit you, dear,” chuckled Olive, bringing Tennant his beer.

“You’ll have to use your imagination a bit,” said Innocenzio to Tennant. “So I’ve got on a turban and a mini-skirt. Pretend I’m wearing a blouse and high heels. I’m the killer, right?” Tennant nodded. By now other patrons in The Watery Hole were watching. “Here we go!” He undid part of the skirt. It unfolded and the hem fell to the floor, turning into a floor-length skirt. There was a another length of fabric pinned behind the green one, in a different color, so the long skirt was now yellow. He ripped the turban off his head and tossed it aside. He kicked his feet, first the left, then the right. “That’s me kicking off the heels.” He untied the arms of the sweater. There was a baseball cap, a pair of chopsticks, and a small paper bag inside. “This is a hat with a wig attached,” he said as he put on the cap. “The chopsticks are knitting needles, and this bag is my knitting bag.” He put the sweater on. “All you have to do is pretend I had another pair of shoes in my bag, and voilà, I’m Miss Maple!” The crowd applauded, and Innocenzio curtsied.

“Wow, amazing,” said Tennant.

“She made sure Captain Ahgupuk saw her when she left the tent. And once she was Miss Maple, she could pretend to be a witness to the mystery lady, thus corroborating what the captain saw.”

“Why didn’t she just take off after the murder?”

“I suspect she had hoped to see Arthur again. She seemed a little defensive when he fell under suspicion. If she had just waited for everything to blow over, she might’ve gotten away with it.”

“So this had nothing to do with the reckless driver?”

“I don’t think so. That was just coincidence.”

“Well, you two have done it again. Thanks.”

“By the way,” said Caesar, “any news on the … uhh … detached member from the sushi bar?”

Tennant shook his head. “No. Strange, isn’t it?”

“I don’t get why someone wouldn’t report … err … losing it.”

“Could be any number of reasons.” Tennant tossed a peanut in his mouth and chased it with a sip of beer. “The owner could be dead and his body hasn’t been discovered. He could be too embarrassed to report it. Or he might’ve lost it while committing a crime and doesn’t want to get in trouble.”

“Yikes, said Innocenzio. “Even so, you’d think he’d still want it back.” He made a face. “Of course, by now I guess it’s too late to reattach it.”

“Well, that just proves the old saying,” said Olive as she bused a nearby table. “A stitch in time saves nine.”

And everyone in the bar groaned.

The End

Diamonds Are A Pig’s Best Friend

Diamonds Are a Pig’s Best Friend
©2023, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved.
(contains mature themes and violence)

DRAMATIS PERSONAE
The Coffee Detectives
Caesar Campbell barista at BaxCam Coffee
Innocenzio James driver for NPS
The Ham ’n’ Hammock
Hyheau and Derrio Dell owners and managers
Brighton Toastingfork handyman and animal steward
Kay Pukapu cook
Rue Peaufobya maid
Perrin Darcy Byron, Baron Yaxley of Emmersthwaite
Nimrod Ferret
Odobenus Gross
Celeste Hartell
Karen Sanderson
Trudy Strickland
Christopher “Chris” Wokoma
guests
The Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang
And the rest …
Halo Prairieflower professional psychic
Alexandra, Cadence, Patricia baristas at BaxCam Coffees
Junnosuke Hashisaki, Dainty Busch citizens-at-large
Officer Moby East Kingsley Police Department
Sheriff Headon Letts Yousling County Sheriff’s Department
unnamed sushi restaurant staff and patrons, police officers, sheriff’s deputy

“By the way, the real reason I came over today was because I was communing with the spirits and they have a message for you.”

“Oh, really?” Caesar handed Halo her iced barley tea and tried not to smirk. “And what would that be?”

“Someone is out to harm you.”

When it was clear Halo wasn’t going to say anything else, Caesar said, “And?”

“That’s it.”

“Umm, that’s not very specific.”

Halo shrugged. “The spirits tell me what they tell me. I tried asking for more information and they were very reticent.”

“Well, okay, thank you so very much, Halo. I’ll do my very best to keep an eye peeled for scofflaws.”

“Oh, good,” said Halo, missing the irony. She grasped Caesar’s hand firmly. “If the spirits tell me anything else, I’ll be sure to let you know.”

“Yeah, great, thanks.” Caesar finally allowed himself to roll his eyes when Halo turned to leave.

“She means well, I’m sure,” said Alexandra, coming up behind him.

“I guess, but I just don’t believe that psychic mumbo-jumbo stuff. Now watch, tomorrow someone will accidentally spill some water on me and she’ll say she was right.”

The door opened and Junnosuke walked in. “Hello, Caesar-san.”

“Hey, Junnosuke … -san.” He was still getting used to adding the -san suffix, although Junnosuke had said it wasn’t necessary.

“Is Innocenzio-san here?”

“Not yet, he just texted me and said he’s running a few minutes late.”

“I’m on the clock now, Caesar, you’re free to go,” said Alexandra. “Oh hey, Junnosuke-san, what can I get for you.”

“Nothing, thank you. I am going to lunch with Caesar-san and Innocenzio-san.”

“Hey Caesar, I thought you and Innocenzio were going to your bed and breakfast today.”

“We are,” said Caesar. “But Junnosuke-san is treating us to lunch first. Hang on, I’ll be right back. Forgot my phone.”

He ducked into the break room and went to his locker. Patricia was getting her lunch out of the fridge. She sat down at a table, her chair wobbling with great uncertainty on its legs.

“Here,” said Cadence, handing her a magazine. “Put this under the leg.”

Just then, Benjy walked in. “Hey boss, can we get some new chairs?” asked Patricia.

“What, for the break room?”

“Yeah, these rickety old chairs suck,” said Cadence. She rocked to and fro on hers to emphasize her point.

“Sure,” said Benjy. “Patricia, you want to order some?”

“Who, me?”

“It was your idea, so it’s your project.”

“But I’m the new kid.”

“People aren’t just drudges here; if someone gets a good idea, then they get to be in charge of it. Just nothing too fancy. Alexandra can show you how to access the store credit card.”

Patricia smiled. “Sure thing, boss.”

Alexandra poked her head in. “Innocenzio’s here.”

“You boys have a good time,” said Patricia as Caesar closed his locker.


“I still can’t believe you’ve never had sushi before!” said Innocenzio, opening the door to the restaurant.

“Well, pardon me for living, but eating raw fish doesn’t sound very appealing.”

“You know, they don’t just grab a fish out of the sea and slap it on a plate.”

“I know. I mean, it looks interesting, but …”

“You will enjoy it,” said Junnosuke.

“Welcome to Daikaiju Sushi,” said a young man. “Sit anywhere you’d like.”

“Shall we grab a table?” asked Caesar.

“Oh, no,” said Innocenzio. “It’s more fun to sit at the counter. See? You can watch the chef. He makes the sushi and puts it on little plates on the conveyor belt, then you grab what you want.” The conveyor belt formed a loop around the chef’s area and extended through a hole in the back wall into the kitchen and out again through another hole.

“Junnosuke-san, what does dai … kaiju mean?” asked Caesar.

“It means giant monster.”

“Oh, you mean like those films where the big atomic lizard stomps on Tokyo?”

Junnosuke nodded and said, “Please take what you like, Lunch is … how is it said? Lunch is on top of me?”

“Just ‘on me’,” said Caesar, “and thank you very much.”

Junnosuke and Innocenzio grabbed some chopsticks (“No, you cannot have a fork,” said Innocenzio) and they began grabbing at the plates. Caesar watched, at a loss where to begin. “Here,” said Innocenzio. “Try this.” He handed Caesar a plate with what looked like a little yellow sponge sitting on top of some rice.

“Oh my god, what is that?”

Tamago,” said Junnosuke.

“It’s just egg, you chicken,” teased Innocenzio.

Caesar took a tiny bite, trying to get as few of the egg molecules on his tongue as possible. He chewed carefully as if it might explode, considered it, then took a bigger bite. “Hey, that’s pretty good!”

Junnosuke handed him another plate with something else on it. “Do you like shrimp?”

Now emboldened, Caesar nodded. He glanced at the big screen TV on the opposite wall. “Looks like they’re finally getting that forest fire under control. Bad enough it’s so hot without having a big blaze too.”

“I hope it’ll be cooler in the country.”

Caesar watched as Junnosuke mixed what looked like green toothpaste and soy sauce in a tiny bowl. “Is that avocado?”

”Wasabi.” Junnosuke shook his head in warning. “Very hot.”

Caesar was just lifting the shrimp to his mouth when there was a commotion at the door. A woman had suddenly bolted from her stool at the counter and ran past two police officers coming in. “Ma’am! Excuse me!” shouted the server. He looked at the chef. “Kuinige nano!” The server ran for the door but the chef said, “Ki ni suru na.” A strange yelp came from the kitchen.

“Something wrong?” asked one of the officers.

“It’s nothing,” said the chef.

“Please sit where you like,” said the server, feeling slightly defeated.

“Oh, hey guys,” said one officer, seeing Caesar and Innocenzio.

“Hey guys,” replied Caesar. The two officers sat down at the counter.

“What happened?” asked Innocenzio.

“That woman left without paying,” said Junnosuke.

“What are these coming down the belt now?”

“That one is yellowtail,” said Innocenzio. “That’s sea urchin—oh, you might not like that one. And that one behind it is mackerel. That’s my favorite.”

Caesar looked further up the belt at a plate coming from the kitchen. “Wow, what’s that big pink one?”

Innocenzio peered. “Salmon, I think.”

“It’s bigger than the others.”

“Yeah, that’s odd. Maybe it’s a special order.”

As the mysterious plate came closer, Innocenzio’s eyes bulged. The man sitting next to him gasped. Junnosuke sucked air between his teeth and whispered, “Maru de Abe Sada no you da …”

The man next to Junnosuke retched and bolted for the bathroom.

“I don’t believe it,” winced Innocenzio.

Caesar gulped. “Oh my god, it’s a pe- …”


Another officer had arrived, as well as someone from the coroner’s office. The new officer was talking to the staff and the customers. One of the officers who had arrived earlier, a Sergeant Moby, was talking to Caesar and Innocenzio.

“Any idea what happened here?”

“No,” said Innocenzio. “One minute we’re eating our lunch, the next thing you know someone’s … uhh, member is coming down the conveyor belt.”

“So, officer, what happens now? Could this be homicide?” asked Caesar.

“Well, I suppose one can lose one’s, as you said, member without dying. We could do a DNA test but that would only work if the owner’s DNA is in a database.” He took a deep breath. “Until a body shows up in the morgue missing its member, or someone goes to an emergency room or comes to us to file a lost property report …”—he chortled at his own joke—“… there’s nothing we can do but wait.”

“I hope this doesn’t mean you won’t try sushi again.” said Innocenzio.

Caesar just glared at him. “Come on, let’s go. Thanks, Junnosuke-san … uhh, the egg was delicious.”

Junnosuke bowed gravely. “I apologize for this.”

“Oh, don’t. It’s not your fault,” said Innocenzio. “Tell Dainty we said hi.”


Innocenzio was reading from his phone as Caesar drove. “Welcome to The Ham ’n’ Hammock, a restored farmhouse from the 1850s. Seven guest rooms with free wi-fi and cable TV. There’s a working farm providing fresh vegetables (in season), eggs, pork, and poultry. Several acres of forest and hiking trails, a library and games room, and an apple orchard.” Caesar parked. They grabbed their bags from the trunk and walked through the door …

“I demand to see the manager!”

“Mrs. Sanderson, I am the owner and the manager.”

“Then why haven’t you called the police?”

Two women were standing on either side of the reception desk. The one in front stood with her hands on her hips, tapping her foot. Occasionally she lifted one hand so she could bang it on the desk. The one behind the desk ran her fingers through her hair and sighed. “My husband is checking with the staff right now. Perhaps you just misplaced it?”

“What do you think I am, stupid? I did not …”—she made air quotes like a peregrine falcon brandishing its talons—“misplace my necklace! Someone stole it!”

Just then a man appeared at the door behind the counter. He shook his head slightly at the woman behind the counter. “Mrs. Sanderson, why don’t we go upstairs to your room and have another look?” he said.

“Don’t you patronize me! You’re going to hear from my lawyers!” Mrs. Sanderson whirled and nearly ran into Caesar and Innocenzio. Seeing their suitcases, she said, “If you boys are planning on staying here, keep an eye out for strange men peeking through keyholes at three in the morning!” She jerked her head towards the woman behind the counter. “I told her about that yesterday, and she didn’t believe me!”

“Mrs. Sanderson, nobody was prowling around at three in the morning,” said the other woman. But Mrs. Sanderson huffed, spun on her heel, and stomped her way up the stairs. A door slammed in surprise.

The woman behind the counter suddenly noticed Caesar and Innocenzio. She stood up straighter and a smile appeared. “Hello, welcome to The Ham ’n’ Hammock. I’m Hyheau Dell, this is my husband Derrio. Are you the detective? Although …” She glanced at her tablet. “We were only expecting one of you.”

“You mean the police?” said Caesar. “We’re not the police.”

“No, I meant the detective. The reservation is just for one, but we can add your companion if you’d like.”

“I think there’s been some misunderstanding. We won a weekend stay here. I’m Caesar Campbell, this is Innocenzio James.”

“Oh, okay, so you’re not the detective?”

“Were you expecting a detective?”

“Why yes, a Mr. Ferret. He called …”

“That would be me,” said a voice behind them. He handed a card to Hyheau, and one to Caesar. Caesar did a double take and thrust the card back at the man.

“You got a problem?” said the man.

“You obviously don’t know who we are!” snapped Caesar. We are the Coffee Detectives!”

“See, I told you you were the detective!”

“Oh ho!” said the man. “No wonder I didn’t recognize you amateurs.”

“Innocenzio, this is the man who jumped on our name.”

“Oh brother, what are the odds?”

“Well, I’m here for a little vacation,” said Ferret.

“Well, we won a weekend here.”

“Well, of course you did. There’s no way amateurs like you could afford a place like this.”

Hyheau cleared her throat loudly. “Mr. Ferret? You’re in room two, and you two are in room four. I’ll get someone to take your bags up. Cocktail hour is at five on the patio. Meanwhile, why don’t you check out the grounds?” She handed each of them a map. “There’s the vegetable garden, you can meet some of the animals …”


“My gosh, what a gigantic pig!” cried Innocenzio. He and Caesar had taken a little nap and had wandered about the farm. They had toured the garden and the apple orchard (“Help yourself,” said one of the farmhands), and now they had come to the animal pens.

“Not just any pig,” said a man in galoshes and suspenders. “That’s the Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang. Her name means ‘the sunshine of my heart’.”

Innocenzio waved at the pig. “Hello, Qinyang!”

“No, no,” said the man. “You must always address her by her full title. To do any less would be an affront.” The pig, however, didn’t seem the least bit affrontered.

“Okayyy … hello, Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang.” Innocenzio looked to the man, half-expecting to be admonished for not including the article.

“I’m Caesar, this is Innocenzio.”

“How d’ya do? I’m Brighton Toastingfork.” He thrust out a mud-caked, calloused hand.

“Uhh, she’s not for breakfast, is she?” asked Caesar, thrusting his hands into his pockets and pretending to be distracted by the pig.

“Good heavens no, not the Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang! She’s far too beloved for such a fate. She’s not for eating, but her offspring are. A pig like the Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang produces two litters a year, with seven or eight piglets per litter. She could easily bear over a hundred piglets in her lifetime!” He gestured to some smaller pigs frolicking nearby. Some chased each other in and out of a pile of hay, some spun aimlessly in circles, and some cantered like miniature pink mane-less curly-tailed stubby-legged horses.

“Poor things!” said Innocenzio.

“Says the man who always orders the triple bacon cheeseburger at McDougal’s.”

“I knowwww … but …”

Mrs. Dell came strolling towards them. “There you are! I see you’ve met the Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang.” She reached over the fence and patted the pig. “Don’t forget the cocktail hour. I hope you will come, you can meet the other guests.”


Despite the lateness of the day, the sun was determined to make things miserably hot for everyone. Caesar and Innocenzio had returned to their room to splash some water on their faces, then headed for the patio. There was an attractive woman in a savoy blue brush cut, sporting a monocle and, despite the oppressive heat, a tuxedo. She was listening as Ferret spoke to a heavy set older man with a walrus mustache. Derrio was fussing with a plate of hors d’oeuvres. Another man, dressed in a cool mint polo shirt and white slacks was taking a cocktail off a tray carried by Hyheau.

“Drink, gentlemen?” she said.

“Ooooh, what have we here?” said Innocenzio, surveying the bouquet of drinks.

“I recommend the mojito,” said the man. “Quite refreshing when it’s so hot outside.”

“Aren’t you Chris Wokoma?” exclaimed Innocenzio. The man grinned and nodded.

“Why is that name familiar?” asked Caesar.

“Don’t you remember? He was in the African Tune Tournament last year! Geez, you really should’ve won. You had the best song!”

“Oh, that’s very kind of you, but the winner was good too. Second place is not so bad.”

“What are you doing here?”

“Well, I decided to take a vacation after the contest and since I’d never been to America, here I am.” He grinned again. “You are actually the first person to recognize me. I don’t think the ATT is very well known here.”

“I recognized you,” said a young woman who had just walked up. “But I wasn’t sure.”

“There you are, Trudy!” said the woman in the tuxedo as she walked over. She leaned in to kiss Trudy, who blushed and turned her head to receive the kiss on her cheek. The tuxedo made quite a contrast to Trudy’s outfit which was not displeasing to the eye but unremarkable: white capri slacks and a rose quartz scoop neck blouse. Her hair was a short cropped pixie, but of a presumably natural shade of strawberry blond. “How is your father doing?”

“Much better, thanks.”

“Hello, gentlemen! I’m Celeste Hartell. This is Trudy Strickland.”

Caesar and Innocenzio introduced themselves. “We just arrived today,” said Caesar.

“I arrived yesterday, as did Chris here. Trudy had to attend to a family matter. What do you two do for fun?”

“We solve murder mysteries!” bubbled Innocenzio.

“How exciting! You must tell me all about it. As for me, I am merely a professional bon vivant.

“Mr. Wokoma, could I get a picture with you?” said Trudy.

“Of course, but just call me Chris!” Trudy fished for her phone, but Celeste had already taken hers out. “Smile, you two.” She snapped a few pictures.

“Omigosh, thanks!” said Trudy. “Your song should’ve won.”

Chris laughed. “If all of you keep saying that, I might have to demand a recount.”

Another man in his late forties stepped on to the patio. He was dressed in a beige herringbone linen suit with a crisp white shirt and chocolate tie. A peacock blue paisley handkerchief peeked from the jacket pocket. The handkerchief provided an interesting counterpoint to Celeste’s hair.

“Oh, your Lordship, so glad you could join us!” said Hyheau. “Everyone, may I introduce Baron Yaxley of Emmersthwaite!” Uncomfortable at suddenly being the center of attention, the man let the corners of his mouth rise just slightly in greeting.

“Omigosh, a real life baron?” cried Trudy, who went running up to him. “Are you from England? Ohhh, what’s it like being a baron?”

“Darling, do let the man get a drink first,” chided Celeste gently.

“Oh, I’m so sorry. I …” She bit her lip.

The terse smile softened. “It’s quite all right, Miss …?”

“Trudy Strickland, your Majesty.” She tried to curtsy.

“Oh, please don’t do that. I mean, my name is Perrin.”

Ferret and the walrus man joined the group. “Howdy, y’all,” drawled the latter. “Looks like we’ve got quite a gathering of important people here. A baron, a famous singer, a detective …”

“Three detectives,” said Innocenzio.

“One licensed detective and two pretenders.” said Ferret.

“Oh, you two fellers are detectives too? Boy, we’d all better behave ourselves, right?” He winked. “And who is this young lady?”

“I’m Trudy.” She hesitated. “I’m not important or anything.”

“Now now, everyone is important in some way, right?” He looked at Celeste and winked. “I bet this lady thinks you’re very important.”

Trudy blushed again, but Celeste said, “Indeed I do,” and she draped her hand over Trudy’s shoulder. “And what about you?”

“I’m Odobenus Gross, of Gross Ice Cream. Retired”

“Oh? Wasn’t I reading in the news that your company just changed its name?”

“Well, it was originally Titillating Ice Cream, named after my wife. But after I retired, the board of directors decided they needed to jazz up the image, appeal more to kids today, so they changed it to Gross Ice Cream and began putting out really disgusting flavors.”

“Disgusting?” said Innocenzio. “Like what?”

Odobenus made a face. “Like Double Dip Dog Vomit, Sea Urchin Sherbet (“That’s why I told you not to try the sea urchin,” whispered Innocenzio), Cardboard Pizza Crust, Instant Diabetes Cookie Dough …”

“Gross!” said Trudy. “Oh, I’m sorry.”

“Quite all right, little lady, that’s what I thought too. But sales skyrocketed, so I guess the board knew what it was doing.” He shrugged. “Kids today. Go figure.”

The cook, a Kay Pukapu, appeared carrying a tray of champagne flutes and began handing them out. “Kay,” said Hyheau. “Have you seen Brighton? He was supposed to hang a picture out here this morning.”

“I haven’t seen him, but he did leave the picture just inside with a hammer and nail.”

“Do you mind doing it?” Kay disappeared inside and popped out again with a framed photo of a pig wearing a bright green cloche. Hyheau pointed to a wall. “Quickly, please.” Kay placed the nail against the wall, took careful aim, swung the hammer, and smashed her finger. She dropped the hammer and clamped her hand over her mouth so as not to pepper the guests with her rather salty language.

Hyheau was about to tell her to do it later when Celeste came up. She reached into her pocket and pulled out a bobby pin. “There you are, my good woman. Use this to hold the nail.” Kay gingerly took the bobby pin with her sore finger, and managed to whack the nail into the wall with a single strike. She threw the frame on it, handed the bobby pin back to Celeste, and marched back inside.

Trudy watched Hyheau’s hand as she tapped her flute with a spoon. “Everyone, I would like to formally welcome our new guests to The Ham ’n’ Hammock and hope your stay with us will be a good one!” Everyone raised their glasses.

“What a pretty ring!” said Trudy. “Are those diamonds?”

Hyheau held it up for all to see. “Yes, and rubies.” The ring was large, extending from the base of her finger to the knuckle. There were three large diamonds in a row, with a pair of triangular rubies at each end, resembling bow ties. A number of smaller diamonds surrounded the larger stones. “It’s worth about twenty thousand.”

“I bet a place like this does real good,” said Ferret, or at least that what everyone guessed he said. It was hard to tell as his mouth was pulverizing a fist-sized clump of peanuts. A few managed to escape their gruesome fate and were content to lie on the patio.

“Yes and no. Like most places, it’s seasonal. But the last several months it’s been more seas-off-al than seas-on-al.” She paused, but the anticipated titters did not come. “It’s been a bit tough lately.”

Ferret swallowed hard, making a revolting gulping noise. “You could always pawn that ring.”

“Oh, no, I couldn’t. It belonged to my grandmother.”

Ferret shrugged. “I’m just saying. I got a friend in town who could give you a good price.”

Celeste and Perrin exchanged looks and rolled their eyes.

“If it’s family, you should never let such an item go,” said Chris. “And it’s such a beautiful ring.”

“It sure is,” said Gross.

“How long have you been here, Mr. Gross?” asked Trudy.

“I arrived two days ago. Nice place.”

“You said you were retired?”

“Well, after they changed the name of the company they decided it was time to put me out to pasture.”

“That’s not fair!”

“Mmm, maybe. But you know, I’m not a spring chicken any more. My memory isn’t as sharp as it used to be. Like, my first night here, I thought I’d locked the door to my room when I went to bed, but the next morning it was unlocked. And one of the hired hands found my cellphone in the orchard!”

“You should be more careful,” said the Baron. “Although I daresay nobody here seems to be a miscreant. You’re lucky nobody tried to steal anything from your room.”

“You mean like with that old lady? I was finishing my lunch and could hear her bellowing from reception about her necklace.”

“What happened?” asked Trudy.

“One of the guests said she lost a necklace,” said Chris.

“I did not lose my necklace!” Mrs. Sanderson appeared at the patio entrance. She was carrying a small suitcase, and a taxi driver behind her struggled with two larger ones. She turned to face Hyheau. “I am leaving! And I do not expect to be billed!” Kay reappeared just then with another platter of appetizers and pushed past Mrs. Sanderson, who regarded the platter with distaste. “Fresh vegetables, my eye! That’s a pretty sorry excuse for a garden. False advertising, that’s what that is!” She turned and stomped towards the exit; stomping seemed to be the only way she knew how to locomote. Everyone stared after her in silence.

“Cocktail wienie?” said Derrio, as Kay thrust the platter forward.

“No thanks,” shivered Caesar.

“When is dinner?” said Gross, looking at his Brolex watch. “I’m starved.”


The next morning, Hyheau and Kay were ricocheting around the kitchen, preparing breakfast. A heavy wooden dining table dominated the room, which had a large oven at one end. Next to it sat a long serving table. In one tray there were colorful garden vegetables mixed with scrambled eggs. Another tray held potatoes, and a mosaic of bacon and sausages decorated a third. Innocenzio started to reach for the bacon, but then saw a fourth tray next to it. It looked like the tray with the eggs, except there was also what appeared to be bacon, but a little sign in front of it read Tofu Scramble and Bacon-Terfeit. He hesitated, then picked up a piece of the Bacon-Terfeit, sniffed it, and put it on his plate.

Two urns of coffee were percolating away, and a commercial toaster was spitting out slices like a copy machine. Caesar and Innocenzio took their seats. Mr. Gross sat at one end; the seat at the other end was empty. Trudy sat across from Caesar; the seat to her left was unoccupied. Between Trudy and Gross sat Ferret. Gross was polishing off the last of his eggs; Ferret had only just begun. Trudy had no food in front of her. She kept looking towards the door to the stairwell.

“Aren’t you eating?” asked Innocenzio.

“Oh, I’m just waiting for Celeste. She said she had to take care of something and she’d be right down.”

“Where’s Chris?” asked Caesar.

“He said he wasn’t going to eat breakfast,” said Gross. “He wanted to take a walk.”

Rue Peaufobya, the maid, came running in.

“Mrs. Dell!” When everyone turned to look at her, she walked closer to Hyheau and whispered in her ear.

Mr. Dell came in. “Something wrong, Rue?” He went to stand next to Hyheau and put his arm around her waist.

Rue looked at Hyheau uncertainly, but Hyheau said, “Rue says she heard the Baron cry out just now.”

Rue nodded. “I knocked on his door but he didn’t respond. I didn’t want to just go in, but I thought something might be wrong so I tried the door. I unlocked it with my key but it was bolted shut.”

Mr. Dell bolted up the stairs, followed by Caesar and Innocenzio, then Rue. Halfway up they ran into Celeste.

“What’s going on?”

“Trouble maybe,” said Caesar, as the group rushed past her.

Mr. Dell charged at the Baron’s door with his shoulder. It didn’t budge. He stepped back as far as he could in the narrow hallway and charged again. This time the door flew open. Inside was the Baron, sitting on top of what was left of a coffee table. His head lolled at a strange angle, like a half-inflated balloon tied to a stick. Compared to how elegantly he dressed for the cocktail party the day before, he looked almost slovenly in a t-shirt and sweatpants. A slipper was still on his right foot, while its mate was sitting alone a few feet away. Caesar put his ear to the Baron’s mouth, then to his chest. He shook his head at Innocenzio, who fished out his phone.

“Let’s leave everything alone until the police arrive,” said Caesar, who began ushering Derrio and Rue out.

Ferret appeared at the top of the stairs. “What’s the matter?”

“The Baron is dead!” cried out Rue.

“Call 911!”

“We’ve already done that,” said Caesar.

“I also called Lt. Tennant,” said Innocenzio.

“Who’s that?” said Ferret.

“He’s with the East Kingsley Police Department, Homicide Division.” Then, to Caesar, he said, “I got his voicemail. I sent him a text, too.”

“Oh, I see!” said Ferret. “And I suppose this lieutenant’s a personal friend of yours?”

“As a matter of fact,” said Caesar, “he is.”

Ferret looked slightly cowed but refused to back down. “Well, how nice. You boys will be world famous detectives in no time with friends like that.”

Innocenzio was looking at the door. “Hey, Caesar, check this out.” He pointed at the face plate.

“Don’t touch anything!” shouted Ferret.

“Yes, we know,” moaned Caesar. “What is it, Innocenzio?”

“Rue said the door was bolted, but not locked, but look. It’s not bolted now.”

“Derrio probably broke it when he broke down the door.”.

“No,” said Ferret. “That wouldn’t make a bolt retract.” He pointed at the strike plate. “It’s intact. If the door had been bolted there should be some damage … hey! Why am I telling you amateurs any of this?” He turned his back on them.

“Knock it off, okay?” said Caesar. “We’ve got a dead man here. Try to show a little decorum.”

“Caesar? Tennant texted back. We’re outside city limits. He said we should contact Sheriff Headon Letts.” He dialed.

When Innocenzio had finished the call, Caesar led him to the window. “Look. It’s locked.”

Innocenzio nodded, then looked around the room. There was an open suitcase on the bed. He took a pen from his pocket and gently lifted some neatly folded shirts. Underneath, there was a small pouch with a flap on one end. Innocenzio was able to lift the flap enough to see inside.

“Look, Caesar. These are funny looking tools. Was he a dentist?”

“Those are lock picks.”

“Why would a Baron need lock picks?”

“I don’t know, but let’s go back downstairs and wait for the sheriff to arrive.”

They arrived at the dining room. “Anything the matter, gentlemen?” asked Celeste.

“The Baron’s been murdered,” said Ferret.

Trudy gasped. “But he was just here!”

“Now we don’t know yet that he was murdered,” said Innocenzio. “Maybe he slipped and fell against the table. I mean, if the door was bolted, how could someone get in to murder him?”

“And what did you mean, Trudy,” said Caesar, “about him just being here?”

“Some of us were at the table already this morning. Me, him, and him.” She pointed at Ferret and Gross. “Then the Baron came in. He was just about to sit down when he said he left some pills upstairs, so he left.” She swallowed. “And that was the last we saw of him!”

“Incidentally, why would someone want to kill the Baron?” asked Caesar. “I mean he just arrived a couple of days ago, right?”

“Four days ago,” said Hyheau. “I don’t know if this is related, but my ring is missing. And, the Baron was a fake.”

“A fake?

“He booked a room and said he was Baron Yaxley of Emmersthwaite. I’m kind of a royalty buff so I looked him up. There’s no such person.”

“Did you confront him with this when he arrived?”

“Hey, as long as guests pay their bills and don’t make trouble, I don’t care if they want to call themselves Henry the VIII or Zeus of Mount Olympus. And …” She reached into her pocket and held up a bit of peacock blue cloth. “I found this in my room.

“That’s the Baron’s handkerchief,” said Caesar.

“It might just be coincidence your diamond is missing and the Baron is dead,” said Innocenzio.

“Well, I don’t think so,” said Derrio. “My wife was showing him the ring yesterday. So if he’s a fake baron, maybe he’s a thief and decided to steal it.”

The lock pick set made that seem a likely scenario to Caesar, but he said, “Let’s not jump to conclusions. We can’t make that assumption until the ring is found.”

If it’s found.”

“I’d better go get Brighton,” said Derrio. “I’m sure the sheriff will want to talk to everyone.” As he headed out the door, he stepped aside to let Chris in.

“Hello, Mr. Dell.” Chris looked over Derrio’s shoulder and saw the somber group at the dining table. “Something wrong?”

“Go on in, you’ll find out.” He left.

“Hey everyone, what’s going on?”

“Where have you been?” barked Ferret.

Chris was confused by the tone, but answered anyway. “I was out for a walk. I told Mr. Gross that before I left.”

“The Baron, or rather the fake Baron, has been murdered,” said Ferret.

“Or died in an accident,” said Caesar.

“A murder? No way!” Chris shrugged. “Well, I don’t know anything about that. And what do you mean, fake Baron? He’s a fake? How did he die?”

“His neck was snapped,” said Ferret. “So Chris, when exactly did you leave for this alleged walk of yours?”

“Chris,” said Caesar, “you don’t have to answer. He’s not the police.”

“You keep out of this!”

“I don’t mind,” said Chris. “I left, oh, maybe an hour and a half ago.”

“And can someone vouch for your whereabouts?” said Ferret.

Chris looked at him. “Wait, you think I did this? Why would I want to kill that man?”

“I’m just asking some routine questions.”

Chris shrugged again. “No, I was alone. I like early morning walks. It’s a beautiful place here, and I wanted to see the sunrise. That’s all.”

“Do you know anything about Mrs. Dell’s ring?”

“You mean the big one she was showing yesterday? Why?”

“It’s missing.”

“And you think I did that too?”

“I just have a few more questions …”

“Well, I think I’m done answering your questions!”

“That just makes you more suspicious, and when the sheriff arrives I’ll tell him so.”

Chris looked at the others. “I don’t believe this. I come here on vacation and now this … this man is practically accusing me of murder and theft!”

“Don’t let him get to you, Chris.”

“Yes!” cried Trudy. She turned to face Ferret. “I think you’re horrible. And if the Baron was murdered, does that mean the killer is one of us?”

“I found Brighton,” said Derrio, appearing at the door. “Near the pig pen.”

Ferret cleared his throat. “I think I should search all of you, save the sheriff some time.”

Celeste laughed and turned out her pockets with a flourish. “Be my guest!”

“Don’t you need a warrant?” asked Mr. Gross.

“This is considered an exigent circumstance,” said Ferret. “If I don’t search you now then there’s opportunity for the culprit to make off with the ring.”

“Except Ferret isn’t the police,” said Caesar. “He’s not authorized to search anyone.”

“I’m more authorized than you two phonies!” Ferret suddenly whirled and faced Celeste. “And now that I think about it, what about you? You were upstairs when all this happened.”

Celeste regarded him coolly. “So I was.”

“I told you she had something to take care of,” said Trudy.

“And what that might have been?”

Celeste smiled, took a breath, then said rather matter-of-factly, “Not that it’s any of your business, but there are certain things to which a lady has to attend on a regular basis that are best done in private.” Trudy cocked her head to one side and frowned.

“Oh,” said Ferret. “Ohhh. Well, that’s still not an alibi. We only have your word for it.”

“Do you want proof?

A piece of Ferret’s breakfast must have made its way back up his esophagus and down his trachea, for he choked. “Um, that’s okay.”

“Oh, look at my floor!” cried Rue. Everyone looked at her floor. There were clumps of what seemed to be mud and grass. Rue peered more carefully. “Oh, for crying out loud! It’s pig manure! Now I have to clean this up!”

“Well, don’t look at me!” cried Brighton. “I haven’t been in the pen yet today. See?” He pointed at his boots, which were worn but clean.

Rue glared at everyone and was about to voice an opinion when Derrio interrupted. “Let’s not discuss this in front of the guests.”

“Wait a minute, Rue,” asked Caesar. “Are you sure it was the Baron’s voice you heard?”

Rue was grateful for the distraction from the revolting task. “I …” She considered this carefully. “Well, I don’t know. But I’m pretty sure it came from his room.”

“We only have your word for it,” smirked Ferret.

“Will you stop saying that?” moaned Innocenzio.

Rue leapt to her own defense. “What are you saying? It was bolted, I swear it! I couldn’t open it!”

“It’s okay, Rue,” said Derrio. “Nobody is accusing you of anything.”

“Saaay,” said Ferret, looking at Brighton. “You were gone too. I don’t suppose you know anything about any of this?”

Brighton scratched his butt and snorffled his sinuses. “I was on my way to snip-snip the piglets.”

“Snip-snip?” asked Trudy.

“You know, flop and chop.” Trudy just stared at him, puzzled. “Give ’em seedless grapes. Sack-upuncture. Knock a couple out of the park. ” He mimed cutting with scissors. “My goodness, what do they teach you city kids? You have to hack off their family jewels when they’re newborn or you get boar taint in your sausages! And we don’t want that, now do we?” He took off his hat and wiped a grimy sleeve across his forehead. “Of course, some folks say that’s kinda cruel, but our pigs wouldn’t be organic if we used that improvac stuff, right? Nope, the old fashioned snip-snip keeps androstenone and skatole out of yer sausages.”

“Ska-what?” Trudy’s eyes couldn’t make up their minds if they should widen or narrow.

“The taste of feces,” said Caesar. Trudy and Innocenzio staggered. Brighton roared with laughter.

“Excuse me,” said Ferret. “Anyway, Brighton, so you were going to the pen to uhh … and then what happened?”

“Mr. Dell came down and said the Baron was dead and I should come back to the house.”

“And no one can vouch for your whereabouts?”

Brighton pointed at Derrio. “Well, him. He was with me the whole time.”

“I meant before he found you.”

“I don’t know where Mr. Dell was. Oh, you mean me. I went to say good morning to the pigs before I went to get the snip-snip tools. You can ask them if you’d like!”

“Uhh, thanks, I’ll keep that in mind.”

Gross scratched his head. “Well, we have an abundance of detectives here, solving this should be no trouble at all, right?”

“Excuse me. Only I am a detective,” said Ferret.

Innocenzio had had enough. “Listen, you. We’re just as good as you. Better. We’ll solve this before you do!”

Ferret scoffed. “Care to make a wager on that?”

Innocenzio hesitated, but Caesar spoke up. “You bet. What are the stakes?”

“If I finger the killer and find the ring first, you have to stop hassling me about my work and the hashtags and all that. In fact, you have to put my business cards in your sad little coffeeshop.”

“Caesar …” began Innocenzio.

“Okay, fine. And if we solve the murder and find the ring first, you have to change your business name to something not the least bit coffee-related.”

“Oh, puh-leeze, this will be like taking candy from a baby. You’re on. I’ll drop off my cards after the weekend.”

“Honey, you’ll have to call the insurance company about the ring,” said Derrio.

Hyheau nodded glumly. “I guess. I know it’s covered but I’d just rather have it back.”

Celeste walked up to the two men and whispered. “Listen, can I speak to you? Confidentially?”

“Can it wait?” said Caesar. “Innocenzio, there’s something I want to check out.”

“It really can’t,” said Celeste.

“Can you just tell me, and I’ll tell Caesar later?” said Innocenzio. She nodded. Caesar left.

“Let’s go somewhere private,” said Celeste, noticing Trudy watching her. They climbed the stairs to Caesar and Innocenzio’s room.

“I don’t want to speak to the sheriff, and I didn’t want to talk to that boor of a detective. But Chris is innocent.”

“And how do you know that?”

“I saw him when he was out for his walk. He was in the apple orchard.”

“You mean just before breakfast, right?” She nodded. “Did you hear or see anything to do with the Baron? You were upstairs after all.”

“I did hear Kay knocking on his door. Well, I heard someone knocking on a door. I didn’t see anything, I just heard.”

“And then?”

“I heard someone go downstairs. And then another moment later, I heard someone else go downstairs.”

“Then you came down after that? When we ran into you on the stairs?”

“Yes.”

“And that’s all you heard or saw?”

“Look. I think I can trust you. If what I have to tell you has nothing to do with the Baron’s death, will you not tell the sheriff or especially Trudy, that you heard it from me?”

“I don’t know. That depends on what it is.”

Celeste looked to one side and sighed. “I’m only doing this to help Chris. He has no one to corroborate his story about going for a walk, and I don’t want to see an innocent man accused of something he didn’t do.”

“Where did you see him from?”

“My window.”

“And you saw him in the apple orchard.”

“Yes.”

If Celeste thought her explanation would satisfy him, she was mistaken. “Hang on. Your bedroom window faces north; the apple orchard is to the south. Are you making this up to help Chris?”

“No, no, not at all. He really was out in the apple orchard.”

“Then where did you really see him from?”

Celeste sighed again. “From the Dells’ bedroom window.”

“Oh, ho!” said Innocenzio. “And what were you doing in there?”

“Come with me.” Celeste led him out the door to the next room, the one she shared with Trudy. Once inside, she opened a travel bag, pulled out a tampon case, unzipped it, and pulled out something shiny.

“Ah, is that Mrs. Sanderson’s necklace?”

She nodded. “I helped myself to it the night before you guys arrived. I’m what you would call an old-fashioned cat burglar.”

“Which is why someone with extremely short hair has bobby pins, right?”

Celeste nodded. “I was in the Dells’ room this morning to purloin her ring, but it wasn’t there. I guess the Baron got there first. But that’s all. I did not kill the Baron, I didn’t see who did it, and I don’t have Hyheau’s ring.” She handed the necklace to Innocenzio. “You can give this back if you want. You could tell everyone you found it behind a sofa or something. But please don’t tell Trudy. It would break her heart if she knew to what I got up.”

Innocenzio thought for a moment, then pulled out his phone. “I’ll see what we can do, but no promises.” He sent a text to Caesar:

MUST TALK ASAP CHRIS IS INNOCENT

A moment later, he received a reply:

ON MY WAY

“Let’s go see Caesar.”

Caesar met them at the bottom of the stairs. Trudy was sitting on a step with a magazine, flipping through the pages in a distracted fashion.

“Excuse us one moment.” The two men stepped into the library, leaving the two women behind.

“Celeste, what’s going on?”

“I’ll tell you later.”

“Does this have to do with the Baron?”

“Perhaps.”

Trudy threw the magazine down. It fell against a tread and slid down two more, pages flapping like the tentacles of a drunken octopus, before coming to a rest. “I hate when you play mysterious like this! Are you in trouble or something?”

“Listen, my love …”

But before Celeste could finish, the two men reemerged. Caesar said, “Can you three get everyone together in the dining room? I’ve got one last little thing to do.”


Everyone was sitting around the dining table, aside from Innocenzio, who stood at the head. Caesar stepped through the door. “Okay, everyone, let’s get started.” He stepped aside and a man in a sheriff’s uniform walked in. Behind him, waiting in the hall, was a deputy.

“Everyone, this is Sheriff Letts.”

“When did you get here?” asked Hyheau.

“Just a few minutes ago, ma’am.”

“Oh?” said Ferret. “I suppose you have the ring?”

“No, I don’t have it,” said Caesar, “but we know how the Baron died.”

“Well, I’ll be!” said Gross. “How?”

Caesar took a deep breath. “This seemed to be an impossible mystery. The Baron was found dead in his room, with the window locked and the door bolted, and no other way to get in.”

“Was it just an accident, then?” said Trudy. “Did he really just fall and break his neck?”

“Perhaps. We can, however, assume that the Baron was indeed a thief, since we found lock pick tools among his belongings and Mrs. Dell’s ring is missing.”

“And Mrs. Sanderson’s necklace!” said Chris.

“Yes,” said Innocenzio. “We arrived just as she was complaining to the Dells about it. And she said a funny thing.”

“I remember,” said Mr. Dell. “Something about a strange man peeking through keyholes.”

“There were only a few guests here that night,” said Caesar. “Mrs. Dell, can you remember?”

“Of course. It was the Baron, Mrs. Sanderson, and Mr. Gross. Chris and Celeste arrived the next day, and then you two, Mr. Ferret, and Trudy the day after that.”

“And Mrs Sanderson’s necklace went missing, not the night she thought she saw a man in the hallway, but the night after,” said Ferret, stealing a glance at Chris, who began to stand.

“You aren’t about to start accusing me again, are you?”

“Let’s keep calm, everyone,” said Sheriff Letts. Chris sat back down.

“The mystery man was crouching at Mr. Gross’ door. Let’s say it was the Baron, trying to get in, possibly to steal Mr. Gross’ Brolex watch.”

“So that’s how my door got opened!” exclaimed Gross. “I’m not getting senile at all!” He winked at Trudy.

“Mrs. Sanderson got up for whatever reason, possibly to visit the little girls’ room, and interrupted the Baron in the middle of his activity. He fled, probably back to his room.”

“Right,” said Mrs. Dell. “And Mrs. Sanderson complained about that the next morning.”

“Well, bra-freakin’-vo!” brayed Ferret, doing a slow clap. “Now tell us something we don’t know!”

“But there’s one more thing,” said Innocenzio. “When Mrs. Sanderson was complaining about the prowler, she said it had occurred at a certain time. Do you recall, Mrs. Dell?”

“Yes. She said it was three in the morning.”

“And what was your reply?” Something flashed in Mrs. Dell’s eyes and she kept silent. “You don’t remember? Fortunately, I do. You said, ‘Nobody was prowling around at three in the morning.’ How would you know that, Mrs. Dell, unless you were awake to see it?”

Mrs. Dell finally spoke. “So what if I did?”

“You got up in the middle of the night—again, for whatever reason—opened your door, and in the hallway you see the Baron kneeling in front of Mr. Gross’ room. What on earth was he doing, you might have thought? Was he trying to break in? Then, the day we arrived, Mrs. Sanderson said her necklace was missing. Perhaps that confirmed your suspicion.”

“So?” said Mr. Dell. “The Baron’s a thief, we know that. He couldn’t get Mr. Gross’ watch that night, so he tried again for Mrs. Sanderson’s necklace.”

“And my ring,” added Mrs. Dell.

“Ah, yes, the ring,” said Caesar. “If you really thought the Baron was a thief who had taken Mrs. Sanderson’s necklace, why on earth would you parade your ring in front of him, especially when you told him it was worth twenty thousand dollars?”

“Hey, yeah,” said Gross. “If I thought someone under my roof was a thief, I wouldn’t do something like that.”

Caesar continued. “Let’s go back to breakfast this morning. It is the day after Mrs. Sanderson’s necklace went missing, and everybody had seen the ring at the cocktail party. Most everyone was in the dining room, except Rue, Mr. Dell, and Celeste. And the Baron, of course.”

“And you two,” said Ferret, but everyone ignored him.

“Chris and Brighton weren’t there either, you know!” growled Mr. Dell.

“Ohhh, I see where this is goin’!” boomed Brighton. “ Yer tryin’ t’ toss me under the carriage! That’s gratitude fer ya! I’ve been workin’ here fer eight years an’ ya think I decided to steal yer ring and kill that Baron? I’ve got a good mind to quit! Then who’s going to breed yer pigs? Then who’s going to snip-snip ’em?” He sniffled, then wiped his nose on his sleeve. “Ya think the Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang is gonna let any ol’ rube get near her babies? She trusts me!” He stood up and pounded his chest with a fist. “Good luck finding someone with my experience! Who’s going to chase after them piglets when they get loose? Ya think it’s easy catchin’ a pig? I’d like to see you try. Who’s going to clean out those pens? That work piles up day after day, ya know! Who’s going to …”

“Uhh, okay, thank you, Brighton,” said Caesar. Brighton scowled, crossed his arms, and plopped back down into his chair.

Caesar continued. “The Baron hadn’t come down yet. We can guess he waited for everyone to be downstairs. He went into the Dells’ bedroom to steal the ring, then came down to breakfast.”

“Yes,” said Trudy. “But he said he forgot his pills.”

“And he went back upstairs. But someone was either already in his room, or entered shortly after he returned.”

Everyone thought, then slowly turned to face Celeste. She took a deep breath and held it.

Finally Gross said, “What, you mean that’s why this lady was upstairs before breakfast? She killed the Baron?”

Caesar shook his head. Celeste let herself breathe. “Now how do we know the Baron took the ring?”

“Well, who else?” said Hyheau. “Don’t forget I found his handkerchief in our bedroom.”

“Now why would he have taken his handkerchief with him?”

“Well, why else?” said Ferret. “He used it to wipe off his fingerprints, Sherlock.”

“Maybe, but it would’ve been clumsy of him to take the handkerchief for that purpose, then drop it at the scene of the crime.”

“Nobody said he was a smart thief,” said Hyheau.

“Lots of maybes here,” said Chris. “If you think you know who was in the Baron’s room, just say it.”

Letts nodded at Caesar, who calmly said, “Mr. Dell.”

Derrio jumped to his feet. “Now look here …” He took a step towards Caesar.

“Sit down, Mr. Dell,” said Letts. Derrio sat down and, like Brighton before him, scowled and crossed his arms.

In spite of the presence of Letts, Caesar took a step away from Derrio. “The Baron stole the ring while Hyheau was preparing breakfast, and took it back to his room. He came downstairs, and as Trudy said, forgot his pills. When he went back upstairs, he either found Derrio in his room, or Derrio entered shortly thereafter.”

“But I don’t understand,” said Trudy. “If the Baron stole the ring and Derrio was just trying to get it back, why kill him?”

“We can only speculate. Perhaps the Baron tried to take it back from Derrio, though that seems strange. I mean, the jig was up, right? All Derrio would have to do is call the police, and not engage the Baron at all.” He paused to let this sink in.

“Just a minute,” said Chris. “I don’t understand. Why would Mrs. Dell show off her ring in front of the Baron? Like she wanted him to steal it?”

“You’re right, Chris. At the cocktail party, Mrs. Dell said business had been bad lately. When the Dells suspected the Baron was a thief, they got an idea. Dangle an expensive ring in front of thim, let him steal it, steal it back, and file an insurance claim. The police probably would’ve just assumed the Baron had already fenced it.” He glanced at Letts. “Sorry. No offense intended.” Letts shrugged.

“So Mrs. Dell wears her ring and shows it off to everyone, and says it’s worth twenty thousand. Enticing bait.”

“Oh, come on!” cried Mr. Dell. “Now you’re just grasping at straws. Not that any of this is true, but how on earth would we have gotten the Baron to steal it?”

“Maybe they were partners,” said Mr. Gross.

“No; they didn’t know if the Baron would actually take it. If he didn’t, then they weren’t any worse off. As fate would have it, the Baron did take it, and to make sure he was implicated, Derrio took his handkerchief and handed it to Mrs. Dell, when he stood so close to her that morning when Rue was telling you what had happened.”

“Unfortunately for the Baron, he caught you in his room and threatened to expose you. You fought, and one way or the other, his neck got broken, though maybe it was just an accident.”

“This has gone far enough,” said Hyheau. “My husband and I refuse to say another word without our attorney.”

“It’s okay, Mrs. Dell,” said Caesar. “You don’t have to say a word. You can just listen.”

“I’m sorry, boys,” said Gross. “This is pretty entertaining, and I’d love to believe you, but it’s kinda far-fetched. And don’t forget, the Baron was found dead in a locked room.”

Caesar smiled. “Let’s revisit that. Rue is upstairs and hears a noise from the Baron’s bedroom. She knocks on his door, gets no answer, so she tries to open it. She’s able to unlock it, but it’s also bolted. She comes downstairs to get help. A group of us go upstairs, passing Celeste along the way.”

“Tell me, Celeste,” said Innocenzio. She tensed. “If someone came to you and said a door was locked and you needed to get inside in a hurry, what would you do?”

“I’d break the door down. Well, I don’t think I have the strength to do that but you know what I mean.”

“Yeah, but notice I said if someone came to you and said a door was locked, would you still just break the door down?”

“Well, of course, but I’d … oh, I see!”

“I don’t get it,” said Gross.

“Ah!” exclaimed Chris. “I understand what you’re driving at! Like when someone tells you a light bulb is burned out. You still give it a try before you replace it. Almost like an unconscious reflex.”

“You’d try to open the door first, anyway, right?” Caesar turned to face Derrio. “Tell me, why didn’t you try the door first?”

Hyheau shook her head at Derrio, but he spoke anyway. “I assumed it was an emergency. We didn’t know what had happened to the Baron and we needed to get inside in a hurry.”

“Perhaps. It just seemed odd at the time that you would break down the door without trying it first. Inside the room, while Derrio was there, one way or another, the Baron fell and broke his neck. Unfortunately for Derrio, Rue heard the noise and came to investigate. Derrio locked and bolted the door. When Rue couldn’t open it, she came downstairs to get help. Meanwhile, Derrio let himself out of the room, taking the handkerchief with him, but of course was unable to bolt the door. No matter. His plan was to break the door down and hoped nobody would notice the bolt was not set.”

“How did you know Rue wasn’t lying?” demanded Derrio.

“Ohhh, I see where this is going!” screeched Rue. “You’re trying to toss me under the bus! That’s gratitude for you! I’ve been working here for six years and you think I decided to steal that ring and kill that Baron? I’ve got a good mind to quit! Who’s going to scrub out the toilets? Who’s going to change the sheets after the guests have had some bouncy-bouncy on them? You think that mess is fun? Who’s going to …”

“Okay, okay, thank you, Rue,” said Caesar. Rue was the next to join the local chapter of the Scowling Arm-Crossing, Into Chair-Plopping Club. “Anyway … well, of course, Rue could’ve been lying, but why kill someone and then draw attention to it? Besides, she didn’t know Celeste or Derrio was upstairs, she thought she was alone. If she had killed the Baron, all she had to do was go about her business afterwards and let someone else find the body. Nobody would’ve suspected her.”

“But what about the necklace and the ring?” asked Chris. “You said you searched the Baron’s room and didn’t find either.”

“Speaking of the necklace,” said Innocenzio, “here it is.” He fished it out of his pocket and held it up, a graceful length of lavender pearls of phosphosiderite with a matching cabochon.

“How pretty!” said Trudy.

“Where did you find it?” asked Gross.

“Outside, in the vegetable garden. It must’ve fallen off while Mrs. Sanderson was checking it out. I don’t think the Baron stole it. See? The clasp is broken.”

Mr. Gross chuckled at Derrio. “If you had just tried the doorknob, you might’ve gotten away with it!”

“Derrio and Hyheau Dell,” said Letts, “you’re both under arrest for murder and incitement. Thanks, boys.” He and the deputy handcuffed the Dells and led them outside.

“Wow, you solved the crime!” said Chris.

“Hang on a second. Where’s the ring, hotshot?” said Ferret.

Caesar shrugged. “As I said, I don’t have it.” Ferret beamed, almost beatific in his triumph. “But I bet I know where it is. Follow me.” He led everyone to the pigpen. “After we found the body and came back down to the dining room, Derrio said he was going to find Brighton. But that was just so he could hide the ring, knowing the police would search everyone and the premises. I don’t know where he was going to hide it, but when he saw Brighton approaching, he jumped into the pigpen and hid the diamond in there.”

“So he’s the one who tracked pig droppings onto my floor!” spat Rue.

“I told you it wasn’t me!” said Brighton.

Trudy gasped and held her nose. “Oh my gosh … that smell …”

“Uh, yeah,” continued Caesar. “I did a quick search but the Empress might have …”

“The Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang“ corrected Brighton.

“Right. Anyway, she might’ve eaten the ring for all I know. Which means …”

“Eww!” cried Innocenzio.

“Oh dear!” said Brighton. “But she does have very discriminating taste. You poor thing! Your tummy must be very sore!”

“Well, Ferret, the sheriff’s people haven’t done a thorough search yet. I’ll tell you what. We don’t feel like digging through pig poop. If you find the diamond, we concede the bet.”

“Caesar, really?” cried out Innocenzio. “We can’t let him win!”

“Do you want to dig through all that?” He pointed a retching finger towards the pen. The Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang saw his hand and sniffed at the air between them, perhaps expecting an apple, but no such treat was forthcoming, and she shrugged her shoulders as only pigs can do and went back to contemplating her pen.

Ferret stared at them, sighed, and said, “You’re on. Anything to grind you two into the ground.” He looked at Brighton. “I don’t suppose there’s a pair of galoshes I can borrow?” Brighton pointed at a corner where a pair of sad manure-covered galoshes sat looking like the only person at a party not asked to dance. Ferret picked one up as if it were going to bite his fingers off.”

“Come on, Ferret!” cracked Caesar. “If you’re afraid of a little pig poo on a boot, how are you going to dig through piles of it?” Ferret swallowed grimly, resolved himself, and thrust one boot over one shoe, then the other. He climbed into the pen.

“Be careful, Ferret!” called out Brighton as he tamped his pipe. “The ground’s a little uneven in there. Here.” He handed Ferret a rusty trowel.

Ferret stepped gingerly through the sty, as though expecting to find a land mine, but actually seemed to be making his way without trouble. Unfortunately for him, The Grand Empress Dowager Qinyang didn’t appreciate this intruder in her domain. She came up beside Ferret and thrust a ham towards his calf. Ferret twisted his leg to try to catch himself, but this just resulted in him going face first into the manure. Half the gathered audience laughed, the other half cringed–then also laughed.

“I should get me some popcorn,” mused Brighton.

Ferret struggled to his feet and tried to say something.

“Hey there, Mr. Bigshot Detective!” taunted Chris. “Didn’t your mother ever teach you not to talk when your mouth is full?”

“Eww!” said Innocenzio again. “I may never eat chocolate pudding again.”

“I think there’s a new ice cream flavor there,” said Gross.

“Butter Poo-Can?” said Kay.

“Nea-Poo-Litan?” ventured Rue.

Even Trudy got in on the fun. “Poo-stachio?”

“Hey, Ferret?” called out Caesar. Ferret looked up. Caesar snapped a picture on his phone and said, “Good luck!”

Caesar and Innocenzio walked away.

“I still can’t believe you’d let him win this bet so easily,” said Innocenzio. “I mean, we’re The Coffee Detectives! We’ve got a following and a reputation, and you’re just going to let him take those away?”

“Oh ye of little faith. I found the ring.”

“But you said you didn’t find it!”

“Now what kind of detective are you? I never said that. I said I didn’t have it. Sheriff Letts has it. I found it when you were talking to Celeste. I figured Derrio had tracked in the pig poop and guessed he might’ve hidden it in the pigpen and wanted to look before he had a chance to retrieve it. I found it just as Letts arrived. Besides, I’m betting a pig couldn’t eat a big diamond ring and have passed it by now. If she had eaten it, it would probably still be inside her.”

“Oh ho!” said Innocenzio. “How long do you think before Ferret gives up?”

“Well, it’s a large pen, with lots of pigs. Do the math.”

They walked a little further, when Innocenzio spoke again. “Caesar?”

“Yeah?”

“Did you wash your hands?”


“Wait a minute!” Trudy came running up to Caesar and Innocenzio, leaving Celeste waiting by the car. Despite the Dells being arrested and taken away, Brighton, Rue, and Kay offered to let the guests stay if they wanted, but everyone decided it was better to leave. “I just want to thank you both.”

“For what?”

“Oh, you know. You solved the case, and got Celeste off the hook.”

“Well,” began Caesar.

“I keep telling her she’s going to get caught one of these days.”

“What?” said Innocenzio. “You, uhh, you know what she gets up to?”

“Oh, please. I’m not that naive. Besides, she … uhh … she’s not due right now.”

“Ah,” said Caesar. “I thought you looked at her rather strangely when she was alluding to … her … uhh …”

Thankfully, Trudy interrupted him before he had to spell it out. “And you!” She raised an eyebrow at Innocenzio. “You broke that clasp on Mrs. Sanderson’s necklace, didn’t you?” He held up his hands in mock acquiescence. “Maybe this experience will scare Celeste into going straight.” She sighed. “She’s too headstrong to listen to me.”

“Well, the best of luck to you two!” beamed Innocenzio, and he waved at Celeste, who saluted. Trudy leapt forward and caught both men in a hug, then ran back to the car.


The next day at Baxcam, Caesar and Patricia were sitting at a table in the corner, shuffling a mess of papers, three binders, and an exhausted three-hole punch. Dainty strolled up with her phone. “Julius, ’ave you seen this?”

“Just a minute, Dainty,” said Caesar. He turned back to Patricia. “Can you ask Alexandra if the banner for the street fair arrived yet? It was supposed to be here yesterday.”

“What? I can’t hear you.”

“I said,” said Caesar, raising his voice, “ask Alexandra if the street fair banner has arrived.”

“Sorry, Seez, couldn’t hear you over that racket from next door.”

“Yeah, that tavern’s kinda noisy, isn’t it? Benjy said he talked to them about it. They did turn it down some, but it kinda crept its way back up …”

“If the banner’s coming NPS, Innocenzio could tell you.”

“No, the graphics company sent it by a different service.”

“Okay, I’ll check with Alexandra.” She headed for the backroom.

“Okay, Dainty, what have you got to show me?” Dainty held up her phone, which had the Twipper app running. The account for Xoffee Detectives was closed. Dainty typed on her phone and showed them another account, which read “Ferret Detective Agency”.

“Wow, he actually honored the bet!” said Caesar.

“Not quite,” said Dainty. “I didn’t think he’d actually follow through, so Junnosuke and I paid him a little visit.”

“Junnosuke?” said Caesar. “Oh Dainty, he didn’t.

“Oh no, he didn’t actually break any kneecaps, that would be criminal, and beneath him. But you know, when a growling Japanese man in a tailored Italian business suit shows up and makes demands, most people capitulate.” She winked. “And threatening to post that picture of him munching a pig’s Richard the Third all over Twipper didn’t hurt, either.”

The End

Where Shall I Murder? Upstairs and Downstairs

Where Shall I Murder? Upstairs and Downstairs
(based on “The Case of the Dead Man”, an improvisation by Duane Michael Gebo, Kain Thornn, and Joseph Thornburg)
©2023, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved.

(contains violence and language)

DRAMATIS PERSONAE
The Coffee Detectives
Caesar Campbell barista at BaxCam Coffees
Innocenzio James driver for NPS
East Kingsley Police Department
Lt. Simon Tennant Homicide Division
Sgt. Tieng officer at scene of crime
The Edelstein Household
Wyatt Edelstein wealthy patriarch
Beauregard Edelstein his son
Steward McDrudge the butler
Meakie D’ormatte the housekeeper
Joy Stikke Beauregard’s fiancee
And the rest …
Olive Swizzler bartender at The Watery Hole
Patricia barista at BaxCam Coffees
Elijah barista at BaxCam Coffees
Dainty Busch citizen-at-large
Nissanthea patron at BaxCam Coffees
Unnamed bar patrons, police officers,
and a surprise appearance by …?

“Trust me, detective work in real life is nothing like what you see on TV.”

“But,” said Dainty, her nacho paused halfway to her mouth, a wayward strand of cheese languidly making its way down towards the table, like a spider lowering a thread, “these boys have already solved, what, like ten murders? How many people see ten murders in their lifetime?”

“Yes, but what’s the probability? Besides, in real life, private detectives aren’t hired to solve murders. That’s always a police matter.”

Dainty remained unconvinced and deftly twirled the nacho to wrap the dangling cheese around it, then brought it to her mouth.

Lt. Tennant continued. “Detectives do things like serving papers, surveillance, and so on. Detective work isn’t just chasing after killers.”

“But these boys are famous now!” Dainty looked around. “Say, Julius, where is Innocenzio? He was supposed to meet us here at 9:30.” She looked at a neon lit clock behind the bar, which read 9:55.

“He said he might be late. There was a party or something where he works. But he said he’d definitely be here.”

Dainty gnashed on another nacho. “Anyway, I bet if they started their own detective agency they’d get plenty of clients. And the economy is good right now,” She fanned himself with a drinks menu. “There’s a new antiques store on Merchant Road, just a few doors down from BaxCam. Trader Antiques.”

“Tradem,” corrected Caesar. “and that noisy tavern right next to us. And someone else is moving in, just across from them.” He reached for a nacho but Dainty had eaten them all. “Don’t know what’s going in there yet.”

“See? Plenty of business to be had,” said Dainty.

“I’m not doubting that,” said Tennant. “But they still need licenses to be private detectives, they need insurance, they need training …”

Dainty ignored him. “Yes, and I was going to pay for all that. You boys do want to start an agency, right?”

Before Caesar could answer, Tennant said, “Listen, Dainty, I’d like nothing better than to see these boys become professional detectives. They’re smart and resourceful, and they’ve solved some cases and acquired a little celebrity. But you can’t just go be a detective. It’s a little easier if you start off as a policeman, but it still takes years of …”

“Couldn’t they just start the agency and learn as they go?”

“No. If they make one mistake which interferes in a police investigation, it could jinx the whole case in court. Or if they make a wrong accusation, they could get sued. Or if they …”

“Okay, okay, I get the idea.” Dainty looked defeated. “Sorry, Julius. I thought it was a good idea.”

Innocenzio burst through the door of the bar, nearly knocking over a couple on their way out. He looked around excitedly, then rushed over to the group.

“Caesar! You will never believe this!” He was obviously hiding something behind his back.

“Don’t I even get a hello?”

“Oh, sorry!” He gave Caesar a quick kiss. Dainty took advantage of Innocenzio’s distraction to reach behind him and snatch whatever he was holding.

“Hey, give that back!”

Dainty studied the paper. “Oooh, what’s this, then?” She squinted and brought the paper right up to her face. “This entitles the bearer to three days and two nights in a deluxe room at the Ham and Hammock. All meals included.”

“Dainty, you ruined my surprise!”

“Sorry, luv, couldn’t resist.” She handed the certificate back to him.

A server came by to get Innocenzio’s drink order. “Just a beer, please.”

“What kind?”

“Uhh … oh, I don’t know! Anything!” The server shrugged and left. “Anyway, we had a raffle at work and this was first prize.” He hugged Caesar. “Let’s go soon, okay?”

“Wow, congratulations, guys!” said Tennant.

“Geez, it’s hot enough.” Innocenzio fanned himself with the certificate. “How is everyone?”

“Dainty here seems to think you two could become professional detectives,” said Tennant, “but I was explaining to her it’s not that easy. It’s not about solving murders like on TV. More like collecting information, spying on cheating spouses, that kind of thing.”

“Well,” said Caesar. “It was fun doing surveillance for Persephone. Kinda. I don’t think I’d want to do that every night though.”

“Well, if we’re not going to become detectives, what do we want to do?” said Innocenzio. “I don’t want to be a delivery driver my whole life, but uh, frankly, I hadn’t given it much thought.”

“Neither have I. I mean, I always wanted to be a teacher. It didn’t pay much, but you know, ‘inspire young minds’, all that stuff.”

“You sound like Benjy.”

Caesar sighed. “I’ve been sending out a few applications, but I’m not too hopeful.”

“Don’t get too down, boys,” said Tennant. “I mean, nothing says you can’t try to solve mysteries, as long as you’re not interfering with the legal process. And I always welcome your help.” Tennant traced his finger through the water circle left by his beer mug. “It’s too bad we can’t parlay all this into something you can do without years of foundation work and that would be interesting to you.”

“So that’s it, then?” said Dainty. She dabbed at her forehead with her napkin. “Bloody peasy in here. Doesn’t that dick work?”

Innocenzio’s eyes widened. “Dick?”

“Rhyming slang, me old china. Dick Tracy … A/C.”

“China?”

Caesar cut in before Dainty could confuse him any further. “It’s trying to keep up with the heat wave,” said Caesar.

“We’ve already had two power outages at our distribution center,” said Innocenzio.

“And one at BaxCam. And as if that wasn’t bad enough, there’s that big fire that started in Ardeo Park.”

“That might be arson,” said Tennant. “Or at least not purely an accident. Say, maybe you could become paralegals.”

“FUCK YOU!”

They all turned to look. A woman was standing a few feet away from them, snarling at the world in general. She grabbed a wine bottle from a table where a couple was sitting.

“Hey!” cried the man who had been holding it. The woman tried to smash it against the table, but it wouldn’t break. She hit it a few more times to no avail. Meanwhile, the wine was sloshing all over the floor.

“Miss? Excuse me! That’s expensive!”

“Honey, why don’t you settle down?” The bartender had come out from behind the bar and grabbed the woman’s wrist. She wrenched herself free and tossed the bottle at the bartender, who ducked. The bottle finally obliged and smashed on the floor behind her.

The woman grabbed a beer bottle from another customer and banged it against a table. It shattered into shards too small to make a useable weapon. The woman tossed the neck of the bottle aside. Blood ran down her fingers. She glared at everyone around her. “What the fuck you lookin’ at?!” she screamed at a man who promptly ran for the door. She looked around for something else to throw. The men around her stood uncertainly: they felt like they should try to restrain her, but were also unwilling to manhandle a woman, no matter how strong she seemed.

“Come on, honey, let’s call you a cab,” said the bartender. The woman took a swing at her but missed, spun round, and fell to a heap on the floor.

Tennant ran over putting away his phone. “Ma’am, why don’t you just do what the nice bartender suggested and just settle down? Show me your hand.”

The woman showed him her middle finger instead. “And who the fuck are you?” Tennant pulled out his badge. “Oh, great. Okay, pig, put the cuffs on me.”

“Just cool it, okay?” He turned to the bartender. “You okay? What’s your name?”

“Olive Swizzler.” She smirked. “I’m fine. It comes with the territory. Especially when it’s hot. People are already a little cranky, then they drink too many beers.” She thought for a moment. “Except she ordered whiskey shots. Several.”

“Are you the owner?”

“No, just the bartender, but I sent a text to the owner to come over.”

“Do you have a first aid kit?” Olive disappeared through a door behind the bar and reappeared almost immediately, holding a box. On her way over she grabbed a towel and ran some water over it, then handed everything to Tennant.

“Are you going to behave while I clean you up?” The woman only belched loudly and moved her head in a sort of figure eight.

Dainty pushed her way to the front of the watching crowd. “I’ll help her.” She took the wet cloth and began dabbing the blood.

“Be careful, Dainty,” said Innocenzio.

“I think you need a few stitches, love.” The woman retched and the crowd reared back, but nothing was forthcoming aside from a fog of whiskey breath and the scent of partially digested barbecue flavored potato chips.

“A squad car and an ambulance are on the way,” said Tennant, just as a pair of police officers and a para-paramedics came in through the door. “Oh, they’re here now. Okay, everyone, show’s over.” The crowd slowly returned to their respective seats and the murmur of conversation began again. Tennant turned back to Olive. “Any idea when she arrived?”

“I dunno. An hour or so ago I guess.”

Caesar, Innocenzio, and Lt. Tennant also returned to their table—Dainty spoke briefly to the paramedic, who examined her hands and pointed to the ladies’ room. Dainty nodded and left to wash her hands. “Lieutenant, what’ll happen to her?” asked Caesar.

“She’ll be arrested for disorderly conduct and assault. Then she’ll probably dry out in a cell until someone posts bail.” He shrugged then echoed the bartender. “It comes with the territory.”

Dainty returned. “Shame you boys can’t start your agency. You do want to, don’t you?”

The two men exchanged looks. Innocenzio said, “Well, I think I would, but maybe Lt. Tennant is right.”

“I don’t know, Dainty,” said Caesar. “Benjy has been very understanding about this … ‘vocation’. And the more uhh … ‘famous’ we get, the more business we get. Benjy had to hire another barista.”

“Patricia,” said Dainty.

Caesar continued. “I mean, it’s kinda fun solving murders, I guess, but really, how often are murders going to keep falling into our laps?”

There was a chirping sound. Lt. Tennant pulled out his cellphone. “Tennant here.” He listened intently for several seconds. “Okay, I’m on my way.” He put his phone away. “Well, a murder just fell into my lap. I’ve got to go. How would you boys like to tag along?”

“Oh yeah!” said Innocenzio. “Wanna come?” he said to Dainty.

Tennant cringed at the thought of Dainty on a police homicide investigation, but fortune smiled upon him. “I need to get home,” she said. She got up and slung her magenta faux snakeskin purse over her shoulder. “Besides,” she said, suddenly speaking in a posh British accent, “I wouldn’t want to get in the way of the lieutenant serving some papers.”

“Oh, come on, Dainty,” said Innocenzio. “Don’t be like that.”

Dainty just cackled and winked. “Not to worry, me luv. I know the lieutenant’s right about detective work, just don’t tell him that.” She winked again, this time at Tennant. “Have fun, boys.”


Caesar and Innocenzio followed Tennant’s car, which led them to a large house in Lower Larch, an upscale part of East Kingsley. At the front was an open iron gate, ornately decorated. There was a police officer standing guard, who waved them in. A high wall surrounded the entire grounds.

“Nice digs,” said Innocenzio.

They pulled up to the front, on a circular driveway surrounding a fountain. There was another officer at the door. “Hi, Lieutenant,” he said. He cast an eye at Caesar and Innocenzio.

“It’s okay, they’re with me.” The officer stood aside and let them pass. “Okay, you two. Be sure to keep out of the way, don’t touch anything. If you have something you want to say, whisper it to me.”

The door opened into a vestibule, then into a large foyer with white marbled floors. Twin circular staircases led to a landing. Above the foyer was a painted ceiling of blue, decorated with clouds and stars. An elaborate chandelier in the Art Nouveau style hung down, all filigrees and fleurs-de-lis, in gold and white. The stairs encircled a sitting area, with two couches that looked like something from the Palace of Versailles, with high quilted backs and ornate armrests. Beyond that was a bay window, with settees. The walls were papered in beige with a pattern of pale blue periwinkles and bellflowers. On either side of the staircases were white, unobtrusive doors. The entire space was dominated by a body, lying near the foot of the left staircase. It was that of an elderly man, in a bathrobe and pajamas. Next to him was a marble column lying on its side in the middle of many colorful shards, obviously once a large vase.

Off to one side was a third officer, speaking to a tall, cadaverous man in a traditional butler’s uniform. The man must’ve been at least one hundred, with elongated hands ribboned with arthritis and decorated with age spots. The officer excused himself and came up to Tennant. “Hi, Lieutenant. I’m Sergeant Tieng. The victim is Wyatt Edelstein, fifty two years old. Looks like he was strangled. The butler found him here just after ten.”

“Fifty two?” said Tennant, looking at the bruises around the man’s neck. “He looks a lot older.”

“Sin is a thing that writes itself across a man’s face,” said Caesar. “Oscar Wilde.” Tennant shushed him.

“Okay, Sergeant, let’s talk to the butler. What’s his name?”

“Steward McDrudge. He doesn’t seem to hear very well.”

The group walked over to the butler, who was hovering uncertainly. “Hello, I’m Lt. Simon Tennant with the East Kingsley Police Department. I understand you found the body?”

“Oh!” croaked the butler, startled by the voice and turning suddenly. “Oh yes. I found Mr. Edelstein. Terrible, terrible.”

“Can you tell me what happened?”

“May I sit down? It’s late and my bones aren’t what they used to be.”

“Of course.” They walked to the couches.

“So what happened?” asked Tennant.

“I finished my duties for the night, and went upstairs to retire. I read a spell and was just falling asleep when I heard a brouhaha downstairs.”

“What kind of err, brouhaha?”

“Glass breaking, and somebody crying out. I made my way down and nearly tripped over Mr. Edelstein. He was lying at the bottom of the stairs, just like you see him. I listened but couldn’t hear a heartbeat or breathing, but I say, my hearing isn’t what it used to be. I then went to find young Master Edelstein.”

“Would that be the deceased’s son?”

“Yes, Beauregard Edelstein.”

“What time did you turn in?”

“At precisely nine, like every night. My last duty each day is bringing the young master his nightcap.”

“And where was Beauregard? I mean, when you found the body.”

“Upstairs in his bedroom. I knocked on his door. He listens to that ‘rock or roll’ music on his headphones. He never answered, so finally I had to go inside his room.”

“And then what happened?”

“I called his name a couple of times but he obviously couldn’t hear me, so I shook him awake. I told him what happened. He followed me downstairs, then said to call ninety-one one, but I couldn’t find my portable telephone so he said to use the kitchen phone.”

“Sir, that call came at ten oh five,” said Sergeant Tieng.

“Where is Beauregard now?” replied Tennant.

“He’s upstairs in his bedroom again, sir. He said he’s too upset to come back down while the body is here.”

Tennant nodded, then turned his attention back to the butler. “Can you think why someone would want to kill Mr. Edelstein?”

“If you’ll forgive my saying, sir, and putting it mildly, Mr. Edelstein was not the friendliest man.”

Tennant turned to Tieng. “Any sign of breaking in? Anything missing?”

“Yes sir, to the first point. Well, kinda.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“The window in the victim’s bedroom is broken, but it’s broken out. And there’s glass on the ground outside his window.”

“That’s weird,” whispered Innocenzio to Caesar. “Why would someone break out of the house?”

“Mr. McDrudge, did you hear any glass breaking?”

“I heard the vase here.”

“But not the window?”

“The vase is at the bottom of the stairs, and my room is right at the top.” He raised a gnarled finger to point at a door at the top of the left staircase. “I don’t think I would’ve heard the window breaking in Mr. Edelstein’s room.” He pointed again, at a door all the way to the right of the landing. “I’m sure I didn’t. But my hearing isn’t what it used to be.”

“Is there any other staff on the premises?”

“Only the housekeeper, sir, a Miss Meakie D’Ormatte.” A middle-aged woman in a nightgown of beige with a pattern of pale blue periwinkles and bellflowers stepped forward. She held a scarf, which she wrung mercilessly.

“Oh, dear!”

“I’m Lieutenant Tennant. Don’t be nervous.”

“What a terrible thing to have happened! How shall I ever get back to sleep?”

“We just want to ask you a few questions. Can you describe what happened tonight?”

She cleared her throat. “I served dinner at six. Then at about seven Mr. Edelstein and Master Edelstein said they were going to the reading room. I started doing the dishes. Master Edelstein …”

“I’m sorry, Ms. D’Ormatte, this mister and master business is confusing me. Would you mind referring to the son as Beauregard?”

“Oh, yes, sir. As I was saying, Master … I mean Beauregard came in to the kitchen while I was doing dishes to get a cookie.”

“What time was that?”

“I’m not sure, sir. Maybe a half hour after dinner ended?”

“Okay.”

“I finished my work; I had to make a shopping list for tomorrow. And then I headed for bed. Oh, no, that’s wrong. First I went to the reading room to see if they needed anything before I turned in. Mr. Edelstein wasn’t there—Beauregard said he had gone to bed. I let McDrudge know I was turning in. And I went to bed.”

“And what time was that?”

“About eight forty-five.”

“And then?”

“I read the Good Book for a while, said my prayers, and went to sleep. And then later, I thought I heard … well, I don’t know.”

“Just do your best.”

“I … I thought I heard some noise, and then someone running on the stairs.” She looked at the vase. “That must’ve been what I heard.”

“Did you hear anyone cry out?”

She thought. “Why, yes, I did.”

“Could you say whose voice?”

“No. It was just a short cry, like …” She blushed, then made a single bark, like a seal startled by an orca. “Hnarnck!”

“Did you get up to investigate?”

“Oh no. I thought I was dreaming. I have trouble sleeping so I take sleeping pills but I don’t like them. They give me strange dreams.” She shifted in her seat.

“Then what happened?”

“I tried to go back to sleep, but then I heard more noises.”

“Like?”

“I don’t know. It was like …” This time she sounded like a seal trying to dislodge a fish bone from its throat. “Pwan! Pwan! Pwan!”

“Any idea what that was?”

“I don’t know. There were about five of them, then glass breaking again.

“So you heard two instances of glass breaking.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Go on.”

“Then I heard someone knocking on a door nearby. And a few minutes later I heard more footsteps going down the stairs again. I still thought I was dreaming, sir! I went back to sleep, or tried to. The next thing I knew I could hear sirens outside and lots of hubbub downstairs, so I came down to see.”

“We’re of the opinion someone broke in to steal something. I suppose it’s too soon for you to notice if anything is missing?”

Meakie shrugged but looked around anyway. “Oh!” She pointed to a set of shelves built into one of the circular staircases. “There’s a figurine missing!”

“Are you sure?”

“Oh, yes. Mr. Edelstein was very particular about things like that. He once fired a maid for putting that poodle figurine back an inch from where he liked it.”

“Do you know which figurine is missing?”

“Why yes. It’s a Sunfordshire dog.” She lumbered over to the shelf and pointed. “It’s usually there.”

“Sunfordshire? Is that a breed?”

“Oh no, sir,” said Meakie. “It’s a type, a brand if you will, of figurine. Very collectible.”

“If I may interject,” said McDrudge. “Yesterday, Mr. Edelstein asked me to bring that figurine up to his office. I imagine it’s still there.”

“Why did Mr. Edelstein want it?”

“A gentleman came to visit. I think perhaps he wished to purchase it. But I believe he left without it.”

“Yes, that’s right,” said Meakie. “Later that day I brought it down and put it back on the shelf. Or at least I think I did.”

“You’re not sure?”

“I spend all my time going up and down the stairs, sir. Fetching this, carrying that, retrieving this, bringing that …”

“Okay, I get the idea.” Tennant didn’t want to make the old butler climb the stairs. “Ms. D’ormatte, would you mind looking in the office for it?” She scurried up the right staircase.

“Mr. McDrudge, what’s in there?” He pointed to the two unobtrusive doors.

“Just coat closets, sir.” He wrinkled his brow. “How strange. I just remembered. One of them was locked earlier.”

“Locked? Who locks a coat closet?”

“Exactly, sir. I was looking for my portable telephone and one was locked.”

“Which one?”

“The one by the left staircase.”

“Is there a key?”

“It’s usually in the kitchen. I can go get it.”

Tennant walked over to that closet and opened it. “It’s unlocked now.” He stepped inside and felt something against his foot. He knelt down to pick it up. “Is this your missing phone, Mr. McDrudge?”

McDrudge peered at it. “Why, yes. What happened to it? It’s crushed. Oh, now let’s see. I was doing something in the foyer earlier and I thought I heard something fall. Perhaps my telephone fell out of my pocket. It must have broken.”

“It looks more like someone stepped on it. It’s crushed.”

Meakie cheeped from the top of the stairs. “Detective Tennant! It’s not there!”

“Did you check the whole office?”

“Yes, sir, and it’s not there.”

“Okay, come back down.” He turned to Tieng. “After she comes down, go double check, okay?”

Tieng began to climb the stairs. “I’ll show you, sir,” said McDrudge.

“Mercy!” said Meakie, having returned. “What kind of world is it where someone can just wander onto the premises and break in and steal things?”

“Do you know who might’ve had a grudge against Mr. Edelstein?”

“You mean murder? Well, sir, I don’t like to say, but … his mission in life was certainly not to make friends.”

“Meaning?”

She blushed and looked at her scarf. “He wasn’t an easy person to get along with, sir. Very hard on the staff. We had a difficult time getting people in. If they were lucky enough not to be fired, they usually just quit out of frustration.”

“And you?”

She sighed. “Well, I just make sure to always do my job and try to stay out of his way.”

“What about Beauregard?”

She hesitated. “Well, sir, I’m afraid he … well, let’s just say he’s not the brightest bulb in the box. Oh, please don’t tell him I said that! But I finally had to speak to Mr. Edelstein to keep the young master out of my kitchen.” Her voice began to assert itself, rising in volume and irritation. “Imagine, microwaving a can of soup w hile it’s still in the can! Why, you should’ve been there when he was digging in the toaster with a fork! And then …”

“I mean, did Beauregard perhaps have a motive for killing his father?”

“What? Oh!” Her excitement faded instantly. “I don’t think so. He just lay around the house most of the day, watching TV, playing video games.” She shrugged.

“Pardon me for saying,” said Tennant. “but isn’t McDrudge a little old to be working?”

“Oh yes. I think he’s even older than he looks.” How much older could he be? thought everyone. “But he has no family that we know of. He’s an old retainer. I think he’s worked for Mr. Edelstein for, well, since before Beauregard was born. Mr. Edelstein offered him a nice retirement, but McDrudge wanted to keep working. I guess he had nothing else to do, nowhere to go. So he stays on, but it’s mostly for appearances. He can hardly see, too!” She imitated McDrudge’s voice. “‘My eyes aren’t what they used to be!’ he was always saying. The maids and I do all of the work around here. McDrudge just answers the door and putters around. Oh, but please don’t tell him I said that. He’s terribly proud.”

“Besides the man who wanted to buy the figurine, was there anyone else here in the last few days?” Meakie shook her head.

“I thought someone was here tonight,” said McDrudge, returning with Sgt. Tieng. Tennant pointed at the shelf, and Tieng shook his head no.

“When was that?” continued Tennant.

“Not long after dinner. I was folding napkins in the dining room and thought I heard voices out here.”

“Did you hear anything?” asked Tennant, turning to Meakie.

“I don’t think so, sir. But I was washing the dishes and it’s noisy.”

“No idea whose voices?” said Tennant, turning back to McDrudge, who shook his head.

Tennant looked through his notes. “What was the name of the maid who was just fired? For stealing, I mean.”

“That would be Molly O. Pear,” said Meakie.

“I can get her contact information for you,” said Steward.

“I think that’s all the questions I have for now. If you think of anything that might help, please give me a call.” Tennant handed a card to each of them. “Sergeant, which way to Beauregard’s room?”

“Right in the center of the landing.” He pointed up the stairs and began to climb. Tennant nodded at Caesar and Innocenzio, and the three of them followed the sergeant.

“I had a thought,” said Tennant. “Instead of detectives, you two could become fish and game wardens.”

Innocenzio frowned. “And just what do they do?”

“They’re sort of like wildlife security officers. You keep an eye out for poachers, assist visitors in parks …” But Tennant could see he had already lost them. “Okay, never mind.”

Tieng pointed to a door which was slightly ajar. “Hang on, Sergeant. Let’s look at the victim’s room first,” said Tennant. Tieng nodded and led them further along the landing to a door at the end. Inside was a large suite. The walls were adorned with a series of sunburst mirrors. On one wall, above the fireplace, hung a large portrait of the man whose body was found downstairs. Despite the fact the date in the lower corner indicated the painting was done only two years earlier, the subject looked about twenty years younger, built like an offensive tackle with a full mane of glorious jet black hair. An elaborate chandelier, all golden curlicued with crystals hanging all around like news copters covering a hostage situation. Matching sconces lined the walls. The bed was on a raised platform behind a line of cream balusters and ebony piers capped with what looked like golden artichokes. A bearskin rug guarded the bed from intruders. There was a jagged hole in the window, vaguely resembling Oahu, in a spiderweb sea. A fireplace poker lay on the floor just below it.

“Lieutenant,” said Caesar. “This is all very strange.”

“How so?”

“Besides the fact the window is broken out, the bed is completely made. I thought the victim had gone to bed.”

“Well, we only know he wasn’t in the reading room when the butler took the son his nightcap,” said Innocenzio.

“And why would a burglar break out of the house? He could just walk through any door downstairs.”

“Maybe he heard someone downstairs and ran up here in a panic.”

“Let’s look.” The men went to the window and looked out. Below, in the yard, two officers were hunched over, searching through the shrubbery. There was a drop of about twenty feet to the ground. There was no convenient trellis or chimney for someone to climb down.

“Find anything?” called out Tennant.

One man stood up and shook his head, but the other said, “Wait a minute!” He reached down and picked up something. “It’s some kind of ceramic, sir. There’s a lot of pieces here.”

“Could it be a dog?”

The officer reached down again. “Well, this piece could be a little dog face. I don’t know.”

“Show it to the housekeeper.” Tennant turned back to Caesar and Innocenzio. “Well, boys, unless the burglar had a ladder or a rope then took it with him, the only way down from here is to jump.”

“So, putting aside the fact the bed wasn’t slept in,” said Innocenzio, “let’s say the Mr. Edelstein hears a noise, goes downstairs, confronts the burglar who then kills him, and …”

“… and then the burglar comes upstairs to break a window?” said Caesar. “Then comes back down to make his escape? It just sounds improbable.”

“And he was stealing the figurine, but dropped it when he escaped,” said Tennant.

“Must be some figurine, if someone was willing to kill for it,” said Innocenzio.

Tennant looked at the painting. Wyatt Edelstein stared back at him defiantly. “I don’t get it. Something is fishy here. Let’s go talk to the son.” They headed back to Beauregard’s room, and knocked on the door. “Mr. Edelstein?”

“Yes, come in.”

Beauregard Edelstein was propped up against several pillows in a canopy bed. He had a thick mop of ruffled black hair, blue pajamas under a velour robe, and a pencil moustache. Each of his wrists were in casts, but he was still able to hold a tumbler of bourbon in one hand, an unlit cigarette in the other.

“Mr. Edelstein, I’m Lieutenant Tennant of the East Kingsley Police Department. I know this is a very upsetting time for you, but I’d like to ask you a few questions if I may.” Beauregard sighed deeply, nodded, and took a sip from his drink. “Can you tell me what happened?”

“Steward, a light, if you would?” The butler pulled a box of matches from his bathrobe and lit the cigarette. “You don’t mind if I smoke, do you? Calms my nerves.” Beauregard took a drag, then blew a smoke ring.

“I went to bed around, oh, 9:30 I guess. I read a little bit, turned out the lights, and the next thing I know Steward is standing over my bed in a panic.”

“He said you couldn’t hear him knocking on the door because you had your headphones on?”

“Oh, yeah. I find listening to music helps me go to sleep.”

“What were you listening to?”

“Tin Dirigible.”

“Imagine someone your age digging Tin Dirigible,” said Caesar. “Oh, sorry, Lieutenant.”

“Okay. What happened next?”

“Ol’ Steward said the old man was dead. I threw on my robe and went downstairs. And there he was, my father. I listened for a heartbeat, but there wasn’t one.” I told Steward to call 911. He said he couldn’t find his phone so I said to go to the kitchen and call from there.”

“Did you hear anything between the time you went to bed and the butler came to get you?”

“Nothing at all. I mean, besides the music.”

“There’s a broken window in your father’s bedroom. Did you hear it get broken?” In response, Beauregard reached towards his nightstand, grabbed his headphones, and waved them at Tennant.

“What time did your father turn in?”

Drag, smoke ring. “Oh, let’s see. About half past eight, I think.”

“Can you think of anyone who would want to murder your father?”

“Well, the old man was pretty tough on everyone. He fired a maid last week because she didn’t have his newspaper opened to the financial page when she brought him his breakfast. And just two days ago, he fired another maid, although that was for stealing.”

“What did she steal?”

“Father wouldn’t say. He might’ve just imagined it. He always thought everyone was after his money or his stuff.”

“It’s not outside the realm of possibility, but it seems unlikely the maid would come back in the middle of the night just to strangle your father. Can you think of anyone else?” Beauregard made an iunno sound. Tennant looked at his casts. “Mind if I ask how you hurt your wrists?”

Beauregard rearranged himself against the pillows. “Accident.”

After a silence, Tennant pressed. “What kind of an accident?”

“Skiing.” Beauregard took another sip. “Joy and I went skiing last weekend. I wasn’t paying attention and I took a tumble.” He smiled at Tennant. “Surely you’re not suggesting I murdered my father? With my arms like this?”

“Of course not, sir. Just curious. Who is Joy?”

“My fiancée.”

“And does your fiancée have a last name?”

“Stikke.”

“How long have you been engaged?”

“About six months now.”

“And when did you meet her?”

“About six months now.” Beauregard saw Innocenzio raise his eyebrows. “It was love at first sight, like they say.”

“I see. Where does she live?”

“In East Kingsley, in the Valley Hill area.”

“And what does she do?”

“She’s a flying instructor. That’s how I met her. Father was taking flying lessons. He’d just bought a little private plane.”

“What did your father think of your engagement?”

“Oh, he objected. He thought she was a golddigger. And then …” He hesitated. “Well, there was an accident during one lesson. Father crashed the plane. Fortunately it was not too serious, and he and Joy escaped with only very minor injuries. But then it became a case of he said, she said.”

“How do you mean?”

“Well, accidents do happen, but Father was convinced it was because Joy is an alcoholic.”

“Is she an alcoholic? Or did your father only think she is?”

Beauregard managed to look offended. “My fiancée is not an alcoholic. I mean, she does enjoy a good drink, likes to party and all, but she’s not an alcoholic. But father says she was drunk when they had the accident, so she was unable to collect insurance on the crash. So she’s suing him.” Drag, smoke ring.

“Hmm. When was this accident?”

“About four months ago.”

“And you stayed engaged to her?”

“Well, yes, of course. We would’ve gotten married by now, but father threatened to cut me out of my inheritance if I did. So I kept seeing her on the sly.”

Tieng’s cellphone rang. He stepped out the door to answer it.

“No other girlfriends?”

Beauregard coughed on his cigarette. “No.”

“And do you have any feelings about the lawsuit one way or the other?”

“Well, other than wishing my father liked her better. Oh. I guess that’s not an issue any more.”

Tieng re-entered. “Excuse me, Lieutenant?” Tennant walked over to him. “You’re not going to believe this. HQ just processed a disorderly conduct arrest at The Watery Hole.”

“Yes, I was there. What about it?”

“Her name is Joy Stikke. She said she wanted to call Beau here to post bail. The booking officer thought you’d like to know.”

“Oh really?” He called to Beauregard. “Do you know where your fiancée is this evening?”

Beauregard shook his head. “No idea.”

“She was arrested earlier for disorderly conduct in a bar.”

“Oops. Oh, I guess that doesn’t look too good.”

“Anyway, McDrudge says he thought he heard voices earlier a couple of hours before the murder. Was anyone here?”

Beauregard leaned towards Tennant. “He thought he heard voices? That’s a surprise. That old coot is so deef.” He chuckled at his little quip.

“Nevertheless, was anyone here this evening? Besides you, your father, the housekeeper, and the butler.”

“Not that I know of, but I was in the reading room.”

“And where is that?”

He pointed downwards. “Right about below this room, I think.”

“And where was everyone else at the time?”

“Dad was with me until he went to bed. I don’t know about those two.”

“Meakie said she can’t be sure if she heard anything.” Beauregard shrugged. “So you and your father were in the reading room?”

“Yes. I was playing solitaire on my phone. Father was reading the paper or something.”

“How long were you there?”

“Father didn’t stay long. He read for half an hour or so. I wasn’t really paying attention. Steward brought my nightcap around nine like he always does, and then I turned in about a half hour later.” He took a drag. “Oh, and Meakie checked in on me before she went to bed.”

“And when was that?”

He shrugged. “A quarter to nine?”

“Did you see Steward or Meakie on your way to bed?”

Another smoke ring. “Nope.”

“Well, thank you for your time. We’ll be in touch if we have any more questions.”

“Steward, see them out, won’t you?”

Steward led them down the stairs. Caesar and Innocenzio had already stepped out the front door and Tennant was about to follow when Beauregard came down, his slippers slapping loudly on each step.

“Lieutenant, I just remembered something. Yesterday, a visitor came to see my father about that figurine. He was very keen on having it and offered a thousand.”

Tennant pretended not to know about the figurine. “Did your father sell it?”

“No. My father’s too attached to his collection to sell any of it, but the visitor’s offer was a bit high. The figurine is only worth about five hundred dollars.”

“How did this visitor react when Mr. Edelstein refused to sell?”

“He didn’t seem unduly upset, sir,” said McDrudge.

“Oh no?” said Beauregard. “You’re being far too diplomatic, Steward. I would say the visitor was very upset. Called my father all sorts of names, threatened him.”

“Threatened him? How?”

“Well, nothing specific, he just said something like, ‘You’d better sell me that figurine or else.’ And he sounded really pissed.”

“I see. Well, thank you.”

Tennant turned to leave. Innocenzio whispered to Caesar, and Caesar whispered to Tennant, who called out “Just a moment, Mr. Edelstein.” He turned back to Caesar and Innocenzio. “You boys should just go on home. I’ll be in touch.” They nodded and headed for Caesar’s car.

Tennant nodded at Tieng, and both men walked back inside and up to Beauregard. “Beauregard Edelstein, I’m arresting you for the murder of Wyatt Edelstein. You have the right to remain silent …”


The next day, Elijah and Caesar were at the counter at BaxCam Coffee, each dealing with customers. Patricia stood to Caesar’s side, armed with a pen and notepad. Caesar pointed to the register. “Make sure you hit this key if they’re getting a brunch special so the discount applies.” Patricia nodded, her bob style hair with exaggerated bangs obscuring the left side of her face. How do these kids see anything with hair like that? thought Caesar.

A young woman was next in Elijah’s line.

“Hello, welcome to BaxCam! What can I get started for you?”

“Hmm.” She looked at the menu. “Wow, you guys do everything.”

“And we can do custom drinks—whatever you like.”

“Oh!” the woman exclaimed, as something caught her eye. “A Café Con Miel!”

“Single shot okay?”

“Yes, please.”

“Great, can I have your name?”

“Nissanthea. Well, my friends just call me Niss.”

“Very pretty name! Okay, Niss, I’ll have that for you in just a couple of minutes.”

Caesar finished with his customer and turned his back to grab more napkins for the counter, just as the next customer, a woman, stepped up. “I’ll be right with you,” he said.

“I’m in a hurry, handsome, can I get a sixteen ounce drip to go? No room. Medium roast if you have it.”

“Patricia, why don’t you …” began Caesar, but there was no Patricia to be found. He shrugged and turned to study the somehow familiar and rather buxom woman for a moment, then cried out, “Cannons!” Then, suddenly much quieter, “Oh, gosh, I’m sorry, Dolly. I almost didn’t recognize you.

The woman shook her head. “You mean with my clothes on?” She laughed. “How’s biz?”

Caesar raised his voice to be heard over the sound of the espresso machine. “It’s great, we’re busier than ever. And you?”

Dolly fished into her handbag and pulled out a lanyard with an ID badge on it. “Just call me Doctor McGeoch!”

“You finished your internship?”

“Yup! I’m at Crumpler Medical Center now.”

“That’s great!”

“How’s Innocenzio?”

“Oh, he’s fine. We’re fine.”

“I saw on Twipper that you two prevented some big scandal with the governor’s office?”

“Well … yeah.”

“Oh, don’t be shy about it. Listen honey, you’ve got to grab what you can get, right? You solved Valentine’s murder, too. That’s got to count for something.” She leaned in closer. “Enjoy it while you can. Let people appreciate you, eh?” Caesar handed Dolly her cup. She bid him a cheerful “Ta ta!” and sailed out the door.

“Hey, man,” said Elijah, as he stirred the honey into Niss’ order. “I heard you guys solved a murder last night?”

Caesar was about to shrug when he remembered what Dolly had just said. “Uhh, yes. That’s right. We did. Lieutenant Tennant is supposed to come over today to ask me how we did it.”

Patricia returned. “Something wrong?” asked Caesar.

“No, sorry. I suddenly had to pee.”

“No problem, just be sure you let someone know if you need to leave the floor.”

Tennant appeared at the counter. “Hey Caesar. Listen, I only have a few minutes. You guys were right. Once I arrested Beau, he folded and said he and Joy were in cahoots and had plotted to murder his dad. I kinda understand how it all happened, but I’d like to hear your explanation.”

“Well, the motive was pretty simple. Joy might not get an insurance pay out on her plane, and the old man was against her marrying Beauregard, so by killing the old man and marrying Beau, both her problems would be solved.”

“But she was at the bar last night. We were there.”

“Yeah, that was one big smoke screen. She had killed Wyatt earlier.”

“Ah, juggling the time to try to fool everyone. And Beau was her accomplice.”

“Niss!” sang out Elijah. “One very tasty Café Con Miel is waiting for you!” The young woman came up to the counter and took her drink from Elijah, letting her hand linger over his for a moment.

“Yeah,” continued Caesar. “That was a big mistake on her part, trusting him to be an accomplice. Not the brightest bulb, like Meakie said. After Beau broke his wrists Joy probably thought that would be a great way to exonerate him so she cooked up this scheme—she’d kill Wyatt and Beau was supposed to make it look like robbery.”

“Beau and his dad had dinner then retired to the reading room around seven while Meakie and Steward did their nightly duties. Beau later went to the kitchen, probably to steal the closet key, pretending he was just there to get a cookie.”

As Niss was heading out the door, Dainty came storming in, bumping into her and threatening to knock the coffee from her hand. Niss let the momentum spin her around like a ballerina and managed to hold onto her cup without spilling a drop.

“Brava!” called out Elijah. Niss curtseyed.

“Julius! Have a butcher’s at this!” cried Dainty, thrusting a flyer at him. It read:

THE XOFFEE DETECTIVESTM
As seen on Twipper!!
PROFESSIONAL Investigators!!
No Case Too Small!!
Results Guaranteed!!!!

There was also a street address, a web address, a Twipper link, an email address, a phone number, and clip art of a steaming cup of coffee.

“What?” said Caesar. “Who is this? They can’t do this!”

Patricia looked at the flyer. “Apparently they can. They aren’t calling themselves The Coffee Detectives.”

“Hello, Dainty,” said Tennant. “Don’t mind me.” Dainty tore the flyer away from Caesar and shoved the flier in Tennant’s face.

“Can’t you do something about this?”

Tennant glanced at the flyer. “Oh? You boys decided to start your agency after all?”

“See? Even he can’t tell the difference!” she huffed.

“What the hell is …” Caesar tried to pronounce it. “Zoffee? Ks … ksoffee? What is that, anyway?”

“An intentional typo,” said Elijah, craning his neck to look. “Someone looking for you might type that by mistake and get the other guy instead.”

Dainty slapped the counter. “Want me to send Junnosuke over to pay them a visit? Break a few legs, maybe?”

“Dainty,” warned Tennant. “You know I am an officer of the law …”

“So go arrest them or something!”

Tennant finally tired of Dainty’s bossy attitude. “Do you mind? We were in the middle of a conversation!” He shoved the flyer into his pocket. “I’ll look at this later, Dainty, okay?”

Dainty rolled her eyes in resignation. “Luv,” she said to Elijah, pointing to a platter of puits d’amour. “I’ll take a couple of those puffy Frenchy things.” He put them on a plate for her, and she pushed it towards Tennant. “Sorry, guv. Have a bite.”

“It’s okay, thank you, Dainty. Just chill, all right?” He looked at Caesar. “Where were we?”

“You were saying Beau went to get a cookie,” said Dainty nonchalantly. She began licking the jam from the center of the pastry, while everyone marvelled at her remarkable hearing.

“Anyway,” said Caesar. “Around eight, Joy comes over and Beau sneaks her in, and they go to the reading room and Joy kills Wyatt. She drags his body to the foyer. Sometime earlier Steward must’ve dropped his phone without noticing, and one of our miscreants stepped on it and kicked it into the closet, then they locked Wyatt’s body inside. Joy leaves and eventually heads for the bar.”

“Meakie checks in on Beau and goes to bed. Steward brings him his nightcap and also turns in. Then Beau goes to bed around 9:30.”

“At ten o’clock, Beau sneaks downstairs, unlocks the closet door and drags out the body. His wrists are broken but he can still use the crooks of his arm. He deliberately knocks over the vase and then screams, pretending to be his dad. Then he runs upstairs to his room.”

“And at the same time,” said Tennant, “Joy is in the bar getting drunk and making a huge scene. What’s an arrest for disorderly conduct if you’re about to get a fortune?”

“Exactly. So, Steward comes down and finds the body, then goes to get Beau and brings him down. Beau tells him to call 911, but since Steward has misplaced his phone, Beau tells him to use the one in the kitchen.”

“Maybe they broke his phone on purpose?”

“Naah, I think that was just coincidence. But Beau suddenly remembers Joy told him to hide a figurine to make it look like robbery. He grabs the little dog statue and runs upstairs. Then he remembers he was also supposed to break a window. But Steward has come back to the foyer. So Beau stupidly runs to his father’s room, breaks a window, and tosses the figurine out of it, where your men found the pieces later.”

“Meakie heard him trying to break the window.”

“Right. He probably had a hard time holding that fireplace poker so it took him several tries until he could break it.”

“Okay, I see. But how did you guess all of this?”

“Between Steward’s hearing problems and Meakie thinking her sleeping pills were making her have weird dreams, it was hard to know what actually happened. But I wondered, what if Meakie hadn’t been dreaming? What explanation would fit all the noises she heard, or the sound of voices Steward heard, or the fact Wyatt’s bed hadn’t been slept in?”

“And while it’s true that the antiques dealer had tried to buy the figurine, Beau made up the part where he got very upset. It was just some clumsy attempt to frame the dealer.”

“And when we arrested Beauregard, he had the closet key in his bathrobe pocket. You two have done it again. Thanks, and thank Innocenzio for me too. I’ve got to go.” He headed out the door.

Caesar frowned as Dainty finished off the second puit d’amour.. “Geez, I feel bad for Meakie and Steward. They’re unemployed now! Even if the old man left them something, the murder will hold up the inheritence while a judge decides what happens to the estate. I doubt Beau will be able to get his hands on it.”

“Well, Julius, that’s another lost job opportunity,” said Dainty. “I keep telling you to start that agency …”

The lights went out and the whirring of the coffee machines ground to a halt. “Oh, great,” said Caesar. “Another power outage.”

The End

On a Vase-by-Vase Basis

On a Vase-by-Vase Basis
©2021, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved.

(contains violence)

DRAMATIS PERSONAE
Our Heroes
Caesar Campbell
Innocenzio James
The Coffee Detectives
Dainty Busch
Junnosuke Hashisaki
citizens at large
Lt. Simon Tennant East Kingsley Police Department
The House of Tepelline
Lady Rose Tepelline
Carmina Tepelline-Jay her daughter
Gordin Jay Carmina’s husband
Koffeena Seignal Gordin’s cousin
Vickie Aczichczech housekeeper
From Limordin
His Excellency, Amaumite Topaloge ambassador
Achileven Gouinduz his assistant
Elodillette Hazinetier his secretary
Maxenebbe Bastarses head of security

“Does she always drive like this?” hissed Caesar, from behind the driver’s seat. On the opposite side of the back seat sat Junnosuke, who seemed oblivious to the careening and bouncing of the canary colored Rolls Royce.

“Are we there yet?” Innocenzio, his eyes tightly closed, sat between them. Without a door handle to clutch, and not wishing to grab hold of Junnosuke, he had only Caesar’s arm to hold himself steady.

“Nearly there, boys!” announced Dainty from the driver’s seat. “Look!” Just a few hundred feet ahead lay a mansion in the Beaux-Arts style. The flat-roofed structure was bedecked with balustrades, festooned with festoons, pranked with pilasters, and confused with cartouches. A whimsical menagerie of hedge animals frolicked in the garden leading to the porte-cochère, which was guarded by two glowering stone lions. On the floor above, French doors opened to stone terraces and Julian balconies of wrought-iron and gold leaf railings.

“Oh my!” exclaimed Innocenzio as they exited the car. “This place is huge!”

“It’s an optical illusion,” said Dainty. “Made to look big, but there’s only ten bedrooms.”

“Only,” said Caesar.

Dainty stabbed the doorbell. A moment later, a young woman in a maid’s uniform appeared. “Ms. Busch? Please come in.” They all stepped inside. “My name is Vickie. If there’s anything you need during your stay, please do not hesitate to let me know.” She led them down a long corridor, decorated on either side by paintings or columns topped with bric-à-brac. Finally, Vickie gestured towards an open door on the right. The group stepped inside.

“Dainty!” An elderly woman struggled to her feet with the help of a cane.

“No, no, you sit, luv!” said Dainty, but the woman was already hobbling towards her. They embraced.

“I’m so glad you could come! This must be Junnosuke.” The woman bowed, took a deep breath, and said with obvious rehearsal, “Hodgy-me-mash-tee.”

Junnosuke bowed back. “Hajimemashite. Douzo yoroshiku.

“And this must be Julius and Innocenzio, the detectives you were telling me about.” Caesar wasn’t sure he should correct her—Dainty still insisted on calling him Julius—and neither man was sure if they should try to shake her hand, kiss it, or bow. They watched each other, hands starting to elevate, waists beginning to bend, hoping the other would know what to do. Fortunately, the woman stepped forward and took their outstretched hands in hers and clasped them firmly. “I’ve heard so much about you! I’m glad you could come!”

“This is my good friend, Lady Rose Tepelline,” said Dainty.

“Now let me do some introducing.” Lady Rose gestured grandly to a group of people about the room. “My daughter, Carmina.” A trim, petite woman with a henna perm stood and waved at them with a slender hand. “And her husband, Gordin.” A man next to Carmina also stood. He towered over her, and shuffled forward to shake everyone’s hands, which was difficult because, as stout as he was, his shapeless sports jacket was bigger still and he had to pull his sleeve back to shake hands.

“And my guest of honor, the Limordian ambassador Amaumite Topaloge.” A balding man, smartly dressed in a tuxedo decorated with many medals, bowed formally.

“His secretary Elodillette Hazinetier.”

A pert blond woman stepped forward and smiled. “Hello! I know Bergedizian names are difficult for Americans to pronounce, so you may call me Elo.”

“You may call me Mr. Bastarses,” said an igneous-faced man. He never seemed to blink and regarded everyone with some disdain. His mouth turned up at the corners just slightly in the socially obligatory modicum of a smile. “I am what you Americans call the Secret Service.”

“We have one more in our party,” said Elo. “I’m afraid he did not react well to the flight and went straight to bed when we arrived this morning.”

“My assistant, Achileven Gouinduz,” explained Amaumite.

“Weakling,” said Mr. Bastarses under his breath.

At that moment Vickie reappeared, walked to one corner to fetch a drinks cart, and approached the newcomers. “May I offer you a drink? We have an assortment of wines, spirits, and liqueurs.”

“Gin and tonic for me,” said Dainty.

“The same, please,” said Junnosuke.

Caesar and Innocenzio felt a little intimidated by the opulence and, not wanting to make too much trouble, stood wordless until finally Innocenzio said. “Uhh, the same for us.”

“I will have a whiskey sour,” said Carmina. Gordin was about to say something when Carmina cut him off. “So will my husband.”

While Vickie made the drinks, Caesar said, “You’re Limordian, Mr. Ambassador? I thought Dainty said you were from Bergediz?”

“In a manner of speaking,” said Amaumite. “Bergediz is made up of twelve states. We are from Limordin. The Limordians are unhappy with the way the Bergediz government is progressing towards fascism, so we wish to secede and form a sovereign nation.”

“Things have certainly changed since I lived there,” said Lady Rose.

“We have come to America, first to dine with your governor, then on to Washington to seek support from your government.”

“Well, I hope you succeed,” said Caesar. “But surely there are other states in Bergediz willing to join your cause?”

“No. They are fools. They are happy being led about like naive sheep.” Vickie began passing out the drinks.

“Your cause is a good one, then,” said Junnosuke. “May I ask how you know the Lady Tepelline?”

Lady Rose cackled and clapped her hands with glee. “I was living in Porsucorsi. That’s the capital of Limordin. I was in the cabaret and Amaumite was one of my biggest fans.” She winked at him. “That was ages ago.”

“Years and years and years,” added Gordin.

“If only I had met you before you met your late husband,” said Amaumite. “But I was just a young, poor government clerk at the time, beneath the notice of a great performer like yourself.”

“Oh, Vickie!” cried Carmina suddenly, making a face. “You have put too much lemon juice in our whiskey sours!”

“I am sure they are fine, my dear,” said Gordin. He took a sip and did his best not to react. He managed to smile at Vickie reassuringly.

“I’m sorry, madam. Would you like another?”

“No, no, just be more careful next time.” Carmina licked at her lips.

“When I heard Amaumite was coming to America, I invited him to spend a few days here so we could catch up on old times.”

“Perhaps you would grace us with a performance this weekend?” said Amaumite.

Lady Rose giggled. “Oh, no! I am far too old for that kind of thing.”

“I still have that photograph that you autographed. The one where you’re wearing that white and golden gown.”

“Ah, yes! You know, I still have that. I couldn’t bear to let my costumes go. I have three trunks full of them in the attic.”

Just then a man trembled uncertainly at the doorway. He was handsome but all the color was drained from his face. “I am afraid I must apologizing. I am suffering the jet lag. I am Achileven Gouinduz.”

“Are you feeling better, Achileven?” asked Elo.

“A little. I am yet feeling a bit … what is the word?” He thought for a moment. “Wake?”

“Weak,” barked Mr. Bastarses.

“Oh, yes. I’m afraid English is a much diffident language for me.”

“Achileven speaks eight languages fluently, but English seems to elude him.” said Amaumite, just slightly superciliously.

“I agree, it is difficult,” said Junnosuke, speaking slowly and clearly. “But you will learn it, I am sure.”

“Thank you.” Achileven looked at everyone around him. “When arriving, I am sleeping immediately. I am not yet meeting any of you.” Junnosuke took it upon himself to introduce everyone, and Achileven began shaking each hand in turn. Gordin took another sip from his whiskey sour and puckered his lips, just as Junnosuke introduced him to Achileven. Achileven suddenly stood straighter, seemed less wan. He clasped Gordin’s hand firmly and smiled.

“Hello, Gordin. It is nice to meeting you.” Gordin seemed slightly perplexed by the sudden change in demeanor. He tried to remove his hand, but Achileven continued holding it. “You are Lady Rose’s son?”

“Son-in-law,” corrected Lady Rose.

Achileven seemed disappointed. “That is sad.” He finally released Gordin’s hand. “I am meaning, it is sad for people who admiration to you.”

Lady Rose walked over to one corner, where there was a pedestal covered with a cloth. “Before we adjourn for dinner, I wanted to show you all my latest acquisition. I have wanted one for so long and finally I was able to get it!”

“Ah yes,” said Amaumite. “The vase!” Lady Rose looked somewhat disappointed that her big surprise had been ruined. She took one corner of the cloth and pulled it carefully to reveal a vase, about fifteen inches tall, white with cool hues of blue and gentle shades of jade, depicting in fine detail a group of people walking in a garden.

Mr. Bastarses’ scowling reserve momentarily dropped. “My … my word! A 17th century Qing Dynasty vase!”

“Oh, you know about Chinese antiques?” asked Lady Rose.

Mr. Bastarses quickly reassembled his composure. “Yes. Such items are priceless. I dare not attempt to guess its worth.”

Innocenzio said, “I remember seeing it on the news! I had no idea we’d ever meet the person who bought it. I bet it’s worth a lot.”

“Perhaps several million dollars,” purred Amaumite.

Lady Rose smiled coyly. “I shall only say it cost me a very pretty penny.”

Mr. Bastarses looked at the pedestal incredulously. “And you do not have an anti-theft system in place?”

“The outside of the house is guarded and monitored. It would be impossible for someone to actually reach the house uninvited.”

“Yes,” said Amaumite. “Additional security would be a waste.”

“Everyone, dinner is served,” announced Vickie. “If you will follow me to the dining room.” There was a long table covered with a deep red tablecloth. At the head, of course, sat Lady Rose. To her right sat Amaumite, then Achileven, Elo, Dainty, and Junnosuke. To her left sat Carmina, then Gordin, Caesar, and Innocenzio. Mr. Bastarses sat at the far end, across from Lady Rose.

Vickie picked up a platter of dinner rolls. She began placing one on everyone’s plate using a pair of silver tongs.

“I would like to propose a toast,” said Lady Rose. “To the future of Limordin! May it prevail in the face of fascism and become a beacon of democracy and freedom!” Everyone raised their glasses.

“Thank you,” said Amaumite. “I would also like to propose a toast to you, Lady Rose. I haven’t forgotten today is your birthday, my little cheritanem.”

“Yes, Mama,” said Carmina. “I would like to sing Happy Birthday for you.”

“Oh, wonderful,” smiled Amaumite. “I’m sure your daughter shares your rapturous singing talent.”

Carmina stood up. She cleared her throat, sang a few hesitant mi-mi-mis, then began:

“Happy Birthday to youuuuu …” Outside a dog, possibly an Alaskan Malamute, began howling. How the dinner party was able to hear it was remarkable because Lady Rose’s mansion was quite far from adjacent properties.

“Happy Birthday to youuuuu …” Only a singer with considerable vocal dexterity could change keys from note to note—or even within a note.

“Happy Birthday, dear Mama …”

“Is there any cheese, perhaps?” asked Elo as Vickie placed a roll on her plate.

“Happy Birthday to youuuuu!” A wine glass shattered. Everyone turned to look, but it had merely been knocked off the table by Gordin. He leapt out of his chair and used his napkin to start sweeping up the glass. Vickie put down the platter and rushed over to help him.

“Thank you,” said Lady Rose, beaming proudly at her daughter.

“I’m sorry about the glass, Mama,” said Gordin.

“Be more careful, Gordin!” pouted Carmina. “You’ve ruined my song. Perhaps I should sing it again?”

There was a horrified chorus of gasps around the table. “One must not have too much of a good thing,” said Amaumite.

Vickie folded the napkin with the broken glass and placed it on a side table and resumed passing out the rolls. She picked one up and began to put it on Gordin’s plate. Her hip brushed against his arm. He flashed a smile at her and she smiled back. Unfortunately, the distraction caused her to drop the roll, which went tumbling under the table.

“Vickie!” cried out Carmina. “Watch what you are doing!”

“I am sorry, madam.” She started to dive under the table to retrieve the roll.

“No, no, let it stay there. Just finish serving the rolls, girl!”

“I think I can just get it,” said Gordin. He reached with one leg and tried to find the roll with his foot. When he found it, he extended his other leg and grabbed the roll between his feet. Alas, it was not the roll he had found, but one of Achileven’s feet.

“Oh, I beg your pardon,” said Gordin.

“Do not worrying,” said Achileven, smiling broadly.

“Lady Rose, what is for dinner?” asked Amaumite.

“I have taken the liberty of having Vickie prepare Limordian delicacies. Huistirises, concomtaliques, boriquise …”

“What are those?” asked Junnosuke.

“Oysters, pickled cucumbers, and a kind of rich cheese pastry,” explained Gordin.

“Oh, you are liking the oysters?” asked Achileven.

“Yes, very much.”

“And liking the cucumbers?”

“Oh, no, not at all.”

“Are you thinking oysters is a good thing and cucumbers is a bad thing?”

“No, it’s not that.” Gordin patted his stomach. “They just don’t go down well.”

“I am understanding.” Achileven leaned across the table, closer to Gordin. “I am liking both, very much.”

Gordin was eager to change the subject. “Mama, I have a present for you.” He retrieved a gift which was hidden behind a sideboard on one side of the room.

“Oh, not another painting, I hope,” grumbled Lady Rose. The look on Gordin’s face indicated the gift was indeed another painting.

“Now Mama,” said Gordin. “You know I take those painting classes and I’m getting better all the time.”

“Ha! Stick figures!” She turned to Carmina. “I bet your husband doesn’t even go to art classes. He probably goes to some woman’s house for hanky-panky.”

“He wouldn’t dare,” said Carmina, looking at Gordin menacingly. “Would you?”

“Of course not, love of my life.” He thrust the gift at Lady Rose. “I hope you like it.”

She tore at the wrapping without enthusiasm and regarded the painting dubiously. “What exactly is this supposed to be? A giraffe?”

“It is my teacher, Mrs. Teller. She is very talented. Teaches painting, sculpting, pottery making, printmaking. The model never showed that night so Mrs. Teller posed for us herself. ”

Lady Rose rolled her eyes and handed the painting to Vickie. “Please dispose of this somewhere appropriate.”

Amaumite turned to Caesar and Innocenzio. “I know you are famous detectives, yes? Dainty has told Lady Rose about your adventures. I myself am fond of a good mystery, and so Dainty asked if she could invite you.”

“I don’t know if I’d say we are famous,” said Caesar. “But sure, we’d be happy to tell you some of our stories.”

A sudden gust of wind rattled the shutters. “I hope my room is very quiet,” said Mr. Bastarses. “I suffer from insomnia and need absolute quiet to be able to sleep.”

My room seems to be very quiet,” added Amaumite, clearing his throat. “Second door on the right from the stairway.”

“Oh yes,” said Gordin. “I know that room. Very quiet indeed. If I were to walk by while you were there, you wouldn’t know I was outside, unless I knocked.” He rapped on the table playfully.

“But don’t do that tonight,” Amaumite chuckled. “I want to sleep.”

“Oh no, I wouldn’t dream of disturbing you at night. Only during the day would I knock.” He rapped again.

“You are welcome to knocking my door from any time.” Gordin turned to see Achileven winking playfully at him.

“You will find all the rooms here are very quiet,” said Lady Rose. “Now Vickie, I think we are ready for the first course.”


The clock in the hall had just struck one. The door to one of the bedrooms opened. Dainty stepped out, in a dressing gown decorated with large sunflowers, with matching nightcap. She peered up and down the hallway, which was mostly dark aside from where the moonlight shone through the occasional window. “Which way was the loo?” she said to herself. She began tiptoeing in one direction when she heard voices. She stepped back into shadow.

“Gordin!” said a voice.

“Who is it, who’s there?” said Gordin. He was in his pajamas, plodding with an odd gait, with his knees slightly bent and held together.

“It is I, Achileven. Why are you awakening quite late?”

“I … er, I was just going down to the kitchen to get a cookie.”

“Oh, allow me coming with you? We may eating cookies together.”

“No, no, that’s okay. Perhaps I shouldn’t go.” He patted his belly. “Carmina says I need to lose some weight.”

“That is not a truth. You are healthy appearing. Since we have meeting here, I am wishing very much speaking importantly to you.”

Gordin looked nervously about. “Can’t this wait until the morning?”

“Now, please. Very important. I am foolish, this I am knowing. You are understanding, when I first time seeing you at dinner, I knew … I am feeling something stirring.”

Stirring?” exclaimed Gordin in dismay.

Achileven tapped himself on his chest. “Here. I am not feeling this way before about a person. Perhaps, you are also feeling this way.” He tapped Gordin’s chest gently.

“Oh, no, I don’t think so.”

Achileven leaned towards Gordin, who backed up until he was pressed against the wall. “I must say quickly. I am wanting defection.”

“You want to defect? But I thought you were here to win freedom for Limordin!”

“Yes, but I am not thinking this will happening. Limordin and Bergediz, this type person like me is not belonging there. More freedom for me here in America.”

“Oh, I’m sure that …”

“I am understanding in America, if people are loving then marriage can be.”

Gordin glanced around. “Yes, but that’s true just about anywhere in Europe, isn’t it?”

“Western Europe, mostly. Not in Bergediz or Limordin. The law says no. But if I were marrying an American, I am becoming citizen, yes?” He leaned even closer, until his face was only inches from Gordin’s.

“What are you suggesting?”

“Well, citizen marrying is good, but love marrying is more good.” Achileven took a deep breath. “You are not understanding? I am loving you, Gordin!” Dainty’s eyes widened.

“Oh, no! You can’t!”

“But yes, it is true! Beginning the first time I am seeing you. How do you Americans say it? Love at first view.”

“But … well, I am already married. To Carmina!”

Achileven sighed heavily. “I am understanding. You are feeling … like prisoner.”

Gordin nodded. “Well, something like that, yes.”

“So you agreement? If you are divorcing Carmina, you can be marrying me! And you and I will not be like prisoners.”

“Oh, no, that’s not what I meant!” But Gordin could see Achileven was not convinced. “Please, Achileven, you seem very nice and all and I’d love to help, but I just can’t …”

Achileven slumped to his knees. “I am understanding. But I cannot be going back to Europe, it is impossible! You do not understanding how it is for me.” He began to weep. “It is terrible. I am in America only a few little hours and already I am seeing I am becoming more happy here. Please, you must be helping me!”

“Really, Achileven, pull yourself together! I need to go.” Achileven started to sob loudly. Gordin reached down hesitantly to pat him on the head as some token of reassurance.

“Please, Gordin, I am begging! Please!” His voice was getting louder. “Do not forcing me go back!” He grabbed Gordin around his thighs and suddenly stopped crying. “Oh my, Gordin, what is inside your pants?”

Gordin kept glancing around. “It’s nothing! Now, please, Achileven I’ll think of something. But you must go back to your room, right now!”

“You are helping me? You are promising this?”

“I do! I mean, I am! But I need to think about this. I need to go.”

“Good, good. Coming to my room when it is possible. I am waiting for you.”

“Fine, fine.” Gordin began walking down the hall away from Achileven

“Gordin, you are hurting yourself? Why are you … the limping?”

Gordin stopped and turned around, legs crossed. “It’s nothing. I bumped into a chair in my room. I’ll be fine. But you … go back to your room!” Gordin stood and waited until Achileven reached his door.

“Do not forgetting.”

“I won’t!” As soon as Achileven’s door was shut, Gordin breathed a sigh of relief and continued limping down the hall. He was about to run into Dainty, so she stepped out of hiding.

“Oh my goodness!” he cried out. “What were you doing there?”

“Which way to the loo?”

“You mean the bathroom?” He pointed down the hall behind him.

“Oh, thanks luv.” She walked past him and into the bathroom. Gordin sighed again and continued on his way.


The next morning, everyone was already halfway through breakfast when Gordin made an appearance.

“I’m sorry to be so late,” offered Gordin. “I slept poorly last night.” Dainty shot a knowing look at Caesar, who nodded discreetly.

“Always late,” tutted Lady Rose.

“Never mind, Mama,” said Carmina. “Come sit next to me, Gordin.”

Amaumite downed his orange juice in one gulp. “By the way, Gordin, have you seen Achileven?”

“Achileven? No.”

“Nobody else has seen him. I thought perhaps you might know.”

“Oh, no. I haven’t seen him since dinner last night,” said Gordin.

“Maybe he’s still suffering from jet lag,” said Innocenzio.

Vickie walked in with a fresh pot of coffee and began refilling the cups. “Good morning, Gordin,” she cooed.

“Good morning to you, Vickie.” He smiled a toothy grin.

“That’s Mr. Jay to you, Vickie!” said Carmina.

“I’m sorry, madam. Good morning, Mr. Jay.”

“Don’t be so familiar with the help, Gordin.”

“I’m sorry, my dear.”

“Vickie,” said Lady Rose. “Have you seen Achileven?”

“No, madam.”

“Well, go upstairs right now and see if he’s in his room.” As Vickie turned to leave, Lady Rose added, “And after breakfast call the exterminator. I heard noises in the attic last night. Perhaps we have mice.”

“Yes, madam.” Vickie put down the pot and left.

Gordin looked around. “Where are Elo and Mr. Bastarses?”

“They left early this morning to check out the town,” said Amaumite. “They said they would be back in time for dinner.”

“Did Mr. Bastarses sleep all right?” asked Lady Rose.

“I don’t think so. But he didn’t want to disappoint Elo so they went.” He chuckled. “Frankly, I think our frowning security man is a little sweet on her.”

They heard the front door open and shut. “Vickie?” called out Lady Rose, then said to herself, “Did she go outside to look for Achileven?” Just then Vickie returned. “Vickie, did you find him?”

“No, madam. I listened at the door and heard nothing. I really didn’t want to bother him, so I opened the door, just a little, and peeked in. He wasn’t in his room at all.”

“Did you just go out the front door?”

“No—I went upstairs to Mr. Gouinduz’s room and came right back.”

“But who …?” Lady Rose was interrupted by the doorbell. “Go see who that is.” Vickie left.

“Perhaps he went for a little walk,” suggested Junnosuke.

Vickie returned. “Mr. Jay? Would you come to the door, please? There’s someone here to see you.”

Carmina looked at her husband. “Are you expecting someone? And at this hour of the morning?”

“I don’t know, my dear. I’ll take care of it, Vickie.” He left, and Vickie resumed pouring coffee.

Amaumite was studying his plate carefully. He used his spoon to scoop up some viscous gray liquid with unidentified chunks lodged in it. He turned the spoon over to let the goo fall back to his plate, but it held fast. “Lady Rose, this is an … intriguing little dish. What is it?”

“It’s a dish called country fried steak. That’s gravy on top. I thought you would like to try something typically American.”

“And this … white mush next to it. Is that also gravy?”

“Those are grits. I doubt they have such a thing in Limordin.”

Thank goodness, thought Amaumite.

Gordin reappeared with a woman. “Everyone, look who’s here! It’s my … cousin.” The woman was dressed in a floor length scarlet satin dress adorned with hundreds of beads. Over this she wore a long sleeved military style jacket made up of cascading layers of golden fringe. A green and purple feathered hat sat upon her head, and rows of pearls were slung around her neck. She teetered uncertainly on cone heel shoes; her feet were too large for them and her heels hung over the backs. In fact, all her clothes seemed a little too small for her. Dark glasses covered her eyes and a sudden smear of lipstick decorated her mouth. She carried a large fan of ostrich feathers, which she held in front of her face most of the time.

The woman cleared her throat. “Hello, everyone,” she said, quietly.

“Your cousin?” said Carmina, gesturing with her coffee cup. “Which one is this?”

“This is my cousin … Koffeena.”

“I don’t remember you having a cousin named Koffeena.”

“Well, it’s been a long time since we’ve seen each other, hasn’t it, Koffeena? Not since you were …”

“A baby,” said Koffeena.

“… in high school,” finished Gordin. “I mean, a baby. Yes, not since she was a baby.”

“A very small baby,” tittered Koffeena. Carmina saw her wink at Gordin. Koffeena looked at the group around the table. “Oh, breakfast? I am interrupting.”

“Why don’t you have a seat, Koffeena?” said Gordin, taking her hand and leading her to the table. “Vickie, bring my cousin a plate.”

“Why, Gordin, no limping?” said Koffeena. “Your leg is good again.”

“What? Oh! Oh, yes. Much better.”

Carmina eyed the two of them suspiciously. “So, my dear, what brings you to our home, out of the blue?”

“Err … the blue? What is blue?”

“Now Koffeena,” chastised Gordin gently, “you were telling me at the door that you caught a little cold yesterday and your doctor said you shouldn’t speak so much, right?” Koffeena stared blankly at Gordin, then suddenly nodded and forced a little cough. “But she was telling me she happened to be in town and thought she’d drop by and visit.”

“And she knew where we lived?”

“Of course,” said Gordin. “Everyone knows I married into the Tepelline family.”

“I will have to have a word with my security,” said Lady Rose. “They should not have let her come in without checking with me first.”

Vickie returned with a plate of food and set it in front of Koffeena, who placed a napkin on her lap and began to eat.

“Well, Koffeena, it’s very nice of you to drop by,” said Carmina, “but it’s too bad you can’t stay for lunch.”

“Oh, but of course she can stay, right, Koffeena?” said Gordin. Koffeena, her mouth packed with grits, could only nod enthusiastically.

Carmina grabbed Gordin by his collar and pulled him down so she could look him right in the eye, nearly knocking Caesar out of his chair. “Gordin,” she whispered. “It’s bad enough I catch you making eyes at Vickie, but if this … this woman turns out not to be your cousin, there will be hell to pay!”

“Oh, my dear, I promise you, I have absolutely no romantic interest in Koffeena. None whatsoever! She is my cousin after all.”

“My dear,” said Lady Rose to Koffeena. “There is something familiar about your hat. Where did you get it?”

Koffeena gulped her coffee very hard to unclog the grits. “Oh, this hat? I … a gift. Yes, a gift.”

Amaumite looked at the empty plate in front of where Achileven would have sat. “I wonder where Achileven could have gone.”

“Who is Achileven?” asked Koffeena.

“Koffeena, this is the Limordian ambassador,” said Gordin. Koffeena made a quick nod and covered her face with the fan. “Achileven is his assistant.”

“He has disappeared,” said Amaumite. “You know, Lady Rose, he is a very good assistant, but I was always a little suspicious of him. When Mr. Bastarses returns with Elo, if Achileven hasn’t returned, I shall ask his advice.”

“I’m sure he’ll show up soon,” said Gordin.

“He had better have a good explanation. Or else.”


It was four in the afternoon. Lady Rose was upstairs napping. Vickie was in the kitchen preparing dinner. Dainty, Junnosuke, Caesar, and Innocenzio were chatting in the parlor, enjoying some coffee and pastries. Koffeena sat alone in one corner, sipping her coffee and staring out the window.

“Koffeena,” said Innocenzio. “Why don’t you join the party? We won’t bite. Don’t be shy.”

Koffeena shifted uneasily in her chair. “Oh. I …” She made a coughing sound, pointed to her throat, and shrugged.

“It’s all right, luv,” said Dainty. “You don’t have to say a word, just sit with us.” Koffeena left her chair and sat between Dainty and Junnosuke.

“We’re all friends here, luv,” said Dainty.

“Oh. Friends.” Koffeena suddenly sniffled and discreetly dabbed at one of her eyes, still hidden under the sunglasses. “Friends. Thank you, it is good having friends.”

Carmina walked in, wearing a lavender colored bathrobe and a towel wrapped around her head.

“Hello, Carmina,” said Innocenzio. “Did you have a bath?”

“I was having my afternoon swim.” She shivered. “But it was so cold today!” She noticed Koffeena. “Good afternoon, dear. Why do you wear those dark glasses all the time? It must be difficult to see, especially inside.”

Koffeena began to sweat. She fanned herself rapidly. “My eyes are poor … the light is painful.”

“How awful,” said Innocenzio.

“But it’s not very bright in here at all,” persisted Carmina. “Why don’t you take them off so we can see your lovely face?”

“No, no, please,” protested Koffeena. Carmina was staring at her intently, as if she could remove the glasses by telekinesis. Koffeena looked around to avoid her gaze. “Where is Gordin?”

As if on cue, Gordin appeared at the doorway. “Hello, everyone. Koffeena, I trust everyone is making you feel welcome?” Koffeena nodded.

He gave Carmina a peck on her cheek. “Hello, my dear. Been for your swim?”

“Yes, my dear.” She turned to address the group. “I keep trying to convince him to join me.” She patted his stomach. “A little exercise wouldn’t hurt you, you know.”

“Oh, but you know I can’t swim, my dear.”

They all heard the front door open and close. “That must be Elo and Mr. Bastarses,” said Junnosuke.

Elo came in. “What a charming town!” She held up some bags. “We’ve been shopping.”

Lady Rose came in, her arm linked with Amaumite’s. “Good afternoon, everyone. Look who I ran into outside the dining room.”

“Did you have a good nap, Mama?”

Caesar looked past Elo. “Where is Mr. Bastarses?”

“Oh, he wanted to take another look at the vase.” She reached into one of her bags and carefully pulled out a large pink box. “I have a surprise. It’s a cake I saw at a bakery. I thought we could have it after dinner.”

“Very thoughtful of you,” said Lady Rose.

Just then, Mr. Bastarses appeared at the door. “Lady Rose, there is a problem. Will you please come with me immediately?”

“What’s the matter?”

“Your vase has been stolen.”

“What? But we just saw it a few minutes ago!”

“You had better just come look.” They all followed him into the dining room. The vase was sitting on its pedestal, as before.

“Is this a joke, Mr. Bastarses?” said Lady Rose. “It’s right there.”

“Oh, no. It may look like your precious vase, but it is a forgery.”

“How can you tell?”

“For one thing, my keen eye can tell the difference. It’s obvious whoever made this forgery had some knowledge in Qing Dynasty vases, but the lines of the illustration aren’t quite as delicate as they should be.” They all moved closer for a better look.

“It looks the same to me,” said Lady Rose.

“Then there is this.” Mr. Bastarses picked up the vase. Everyone gasped. “Qing Dynasty vases do not say ‘Made in China’ on the bottom.” He showed them.

“Oh dear,” said Gordin. “How could this have happened?”

“Yes,” said Amaumite, glancing at Gordin. “How awful.”

Lady Rose turned to Vickie, who was setting the table. “You haven’t taken it away to wash it or something, have you, girl?”

“Oh no, madam. I wouldn’t dream of touching it. I’d be afraid of breaking it.”

“By the way, I want you to build a fire in here before dinner time. It is colder than expected today.”

“Yes, madam, I will.”

Mr. Bastarses looked at the group. “Where is Achileven?” He pointed at Koffeena. “And who are you?”

“This is my cousin, Koffeena,” said Gordin. Koffeena gave a little curtsy. “She dropped by for a visit.”

“Uninvited,” added Carmina.

Mr. Bastarses peered at her. “You seem familiar to me.”

“I’m sure you’re mistaken,” said Gordin. “My cousin has never left the country before, have you, Koffeena?” Koffeena shook her head.

“Achileven has not been seen since last night,” said Amaumite. “He’s not in his room.”

“How very suspicious.”

“Well, if the vase is missing,” said Innocenzio. “Maybe we should call the police.”

“Absolutely not!” cried out Amaumite suddenly. “We cannot afford any kind of scandal. It would jeopardize our mission here.”

“Then we should at least search the house,” suggested Caesar.

“Surely it was Achileven who took the vase.”

“I agree with the ambassador,” said Gordin. “No vase, no Achileven.”

“So what am I to do?” cried Lady Rose. “Just forget about it?”

Amaumite regarded her coolly. “Lady Rose, I entreat you, let me consider some courses of action. I will discuss them with you later.”


Vickie was serving dinner, a more humble affair than that of the previous night: two roast chickens, steamed vegetables, salad, broiled potatoes, and then for dessert, the cake Elo brought and coffee.

“I maintain,” said Amaumite, stabbing a piece of cauliflower, “that the absent one is the guilty one. The vase is missing. Achileven is absent. Therefore, Achileven is the thief.” Gordin, sitting to his right, nodded in agreement.

“Even if he is innocent,” said Mr. Bastarses, “good riddance. I never liked him.”

“His English was appalling,” said Elo. Koffeena shifted in her seat.

“It is not that hard to learn. We all managed.” Mr. Bastarses scoffed. “What an idiot.”

“This talk is not helping me get my vase back!” exclaimed Lady Rose. “Amaumite, what are you going to do about it?”

“Patience, my dear.”

Carmina had begun fanning herself. “Vickie! You have built the fire too strongly. It’s roasting in here!” She took off her scarf, folded it, and put it on the table next to her plate.

“Let’s not be too harsh on him,” said Gordin. “After all, you said he speaks eight other languages fluently.”

“So what? Most of them are from the same language family tree. It’s not as impressive as it sounds.”

“And he never discussed his private life,” said Elo. “As if we couldn’t tell he was one of those apikverts. Disgusting.” She sneered.

“Please, excusing me,” croaked Koffeena, and she left the room in a hurry.

“He was an efficient enough assistant, very observant,” said Amaumite, absentmindedly wiping his mouth with Carmina’s scarf. “That’s the only reason I kept him around. But it made my skin crawl whenever he stood behind me. An independent Limordin does not need apikverts dirtying our culture.”

Caesar and Innocenzio exchanged looks. They had a pretty good idea what apikverts meant. Innocenzio was just about to say something when Lady Rose spoke. “Now, now, Amaumite, I thought you were more open-minded than that.” She finished her cup of coffee and poured another for herself.

“There is a limit to everything, even tolerance.”

“So what should we do?” asked Elo. “We do not wish to involve the American police. Does he just get away with the vase?”

“He will not get far,” said Mr. Bastarses. “I went through his belongings. For some reason he left his visa behind. In fact, he seems to have left all his belongings behind. I have also taken the liberty of canceling his credit cards and his cellphone. He might try to plead for asylum, which I doubt he will get, and he will be deported. Even if he is allowed to stay, they will surely relieve him of that vase.”

“And if they catch him with the vase,” said Amaumite to Lady Rose, “I personally will make sure you get it back. This I swear.”


“Vickie! What is the meaning of this?” Lady Rose gestured at the breakfast table. There was a large bowl of fruit, a pot of coffee, and a row of cereal boxes. Dainty, Innocenzio, Junnosuke, Caesar, and Koffeena had come down and were taking seats around the table.

“I am very sorry, madam. I did not have time to prepare breakfast.”

“What do you mean? You are usually so diligent. This …” She gestured again. “This looks like you threw it together at the last minute.”

Vickie seemed distracted and looked haggard. “If everyone will wait I can try to make something better.”

“No, no, we will make do with this. But do not let it happen again!” She looked down the table. “Paper napkins! Honestly, Vickie! Fetch some proper ones immediately.”

“Yes, madam. I’ll just run to the laundry.” She ran out.

“Honestly, girl, what have you been doing all morning?” called Lady Rose after her. She looked at Carmina, who had come in and was just sitting down. “Where is your husband? He is always late!”

“I do not know, Mama. He wasn’t in bed this morning. I assumed he went for a walk.” She looked around the room. “Has anyone seen my scarf?”

“A walk? Not that lazy husband of yours. Really, my dear, I have tried to be accepting, I have bitten my tongue so many times, but I have never understood what you see in him. You had so many other suitors, much better ones! Like that … what was his name? Mr. Amokurt?”

“Oh, Mama! He was a mortician!” She shivered. “And he had a bad heart.”

“But a very successful mortician! Not like that unemployed talentless husband of yours.” She gestured towards Koffeena. “And to invite this strange woman without asking.” She looked at Koffeena. “I’m sorry, my dear, it is nothing personal.” She looked at the cereal and grabbed the nearest box, which said Krazy Kandy Kracks, and rolled her eyes. “Obviously one of your husband’s cereals. What is he, five years old?” She tossed the box aside and reached for a box labeled Spelti-Os. “And where is the sugar? Vickie! Vickie!” But Vickie failed to appear. “Does no one pay any attention to an old woman?” She started to get up.

“No, Mama, I will get it.” Carmina ran into the kitchen. Dainty shrugged and grabbed a banana. Junnosuke followed suit and grabbed an orange. Elo and Mr. Bastarses came in and took their seats.

“And which one of you,” said Lady Rose with a baleful eye, “was running up and down the stairs last night?”

“Looks like someone got up on the wrong side of bed this morning,” whispered Innocenzio to Dainty, who shushed him.

“What do you mean?” asked Elo.

“I couldn’t sleep. I shouldn’t have had all that coffee at dinner. I heard someone run up the stairs, then down, then up again.”

“About what time?” asked Caesar.

“Does it matter what time?” she snapped, then her demeanor softened. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t be so rude. You are my guests after all. I think I will go back to bed after breakfast.”

“By the way, where is the ambassador?” asked Caesar, just as Amaumite walked in. Everyone bade him good morning, but he barely nodded in acknowledgment.

“And how did you sleep, Amaumite?” asked Mr. Bastarses.

“Something of mine seems to have gone missing,” said Amaumite in an icy tone. He too cast a baleful eye at everyone. Vickie walked in with the napkins and went around the table, swapping them for the paper ones.

“Oh dear,” said Dainty. “I’m sure it will turn up.”

Amaumite scowled. “I doubt it.”

“Sometimes,” said Mr. Bastarses evenly, “it’s best to forget all about such things.”

“Yes,” said Elo, smiling at Mr. Bastarses. “That would be the best thing to do.”

Carmina returned, carrying two suitcases. “Do you have the sugar?” asked Lady Rose. “And what are you doing with those suitcases?”

“I found them in the pantry.” She held up the larger one. “This one is Gordin’s. The other, I don’t know.” She put them on the table and opened Gordin’s and began digging through its contents. “Clothing, passport, toiletries. And these.” She held up two envelopes, then opened one and gasped. “Two tickets to Mexico! For Gordin Jay and … Victoria Aczichczech!” Vickie dropped the napkins. “Vickie! Why do you and my husband have these tickets?”

“Well, I … you see …”

Carmina tore open the other envelope. “This looks like money, but I don’t recognize it.” She held it up for everyone to see.

“Is that Bergedizian money?” asked Caesar.

Mr. Bastarses took the money from Carmina. “Yes. These are Bergedizian lifran notes.”

“You guys don’t use euros?” said Innocenzio.

Mr. Bastarses shook his head. “The euro does not suit Bergedizian or Limordian economic circumstances.” He counted the money. “Fifty-thousand lifran. About eleven thousand American dollars.”

“Vickie! Explain yourself!”

“Oh, madam, I don’t know anything about that money!” She began to cry. “I swear, I have never seen it before!”

“But why were you and my husband going to Mexico?”

“I told you he was no good,” said Lady Rose. “He is sleeping with the help!”

“Perhaps it would be best if we excused ourselves from this conversation,” said Amaumite. He got up to leave. “Mr. Bastarses,” he said, turning at the door. “If I might have a word with you in private?” Mr. Bastarses followed him out.

“Excuse us,” said Elo, and she left as well. Carmina tore open the other suitcase, which contained women’s clothing.

“Now Vickie, are you going to tell me what’s going on?”

Vickie was still crying. “Oh, madam, Gordin … I mean, Mr. Jay and I, we were going to run away to Mexico.”

“But why?”

Vickie was suddenly defiant and stopped crying. “Because we are in love. Mr. Jay … Gordin said he had a plan so we could leave here and live comfortably.”

“Leave here?” cried Carmina. “Don’t be ridiculous. Why should he leave here? Why should he leave me?”

“He was tired of you. Your constant nagging. He wanted someone prettier, younger.” She pointed at Lady Rose and addressed the guests. “She made Gordin sign a pre-nup before she’d let him marry Carmina. He will not inherit a penny from either of them! He was entirely dependent on them, financially.”

“And this is exactly why!” said Lady Rose, pointing a finger back at Vickie. “I knew he couldn’t be trusted.”

“Eleven thousand dollars wouldn’t last very long.” mused Caesar. “What was this plan?”

“I don’t know! He just said I should trust him. And I don’t know anything about that money.”

“Well, obviously those lifran came from the Limordians,” said Innocenzio. “But did they give it to Gordin or did he steal it?”

There was suddenly a ruckus coming from upstairs. Shouting, scuffling and the heavy shuffling of feet, the sound of something shattering, and then a heavy thud. Everyone (except Lady Rose, who was hobbling as quickly as she could) ran up the stairs and towards the first open door of a room occupied by the Limordians. It was Mr. Bastarses’ room. He and Elo were standing over Amaumite, who was lying on the floor. Shards of pottery were all around him.

“What on earth is going on here?” demanded Caesar.

“Self-defense,” said Mr. Bastarses, massaging his throat. “Amaumite attacked me.”

“Is that the Qing vase?” asked Innocenzio, and he knelt to examine the pieces. Junnosuke knelt to examine the ambassador.

“Not dead. Just unconscious.”

“Amaumite attacked you and you broke a priceless vase over his head?” asked Caesar.

“Not exactly,” said Mr. Bastarses. He was standing with his legs tightly crossed at the knees. “He attacked me, and Elo broke the vase over his head, trying to protect me.”

“What’s the matter, luv?” asked Dainty. “Need to go to the loo? I know exactly where it is.”

By this time, Lady Rose had joined them. “Oh, no! My vase, my vase!” She thrust a finger at Elo. “You will pay for that! That was worth seven million dollars!

“No, it wasn’t,” said Innocenzio. He held up a piece of the vase for everyone to see some writing on it. It read Made in China.

“Another fake?” said Caesar. “What were you all doing with it?”

“Amaumite had it,” said Mr. Bastarses. He said he had stolen the vase and wanted me to hide it for him. I refused and he tried to strangle me.”

“That is not true!” Amaumite had come to and was sitting up.

Vickie suddenly screamed. She was looking out the window at something. “Oh, no!” She ran out the room and down the stairs. Caesar looked: below Mr. Bastarses’ window was the pool, and in it floated a man’s body, fully dressed. Everyone ran out the room except Mr. Bastarses, Elo, and Junnosuke.

“You’re not coming?” asked Junnosuke.

Mr. Bastarses and Elo exchanged looks. “I’m sure we’re not needed,” said Mr. Bastarses.

“Then I will wait here with you.” Junnosuke scowled at them, unmoving and unblinking.

“Oh, very well,” said Mr. Bastarses finally. He and Elo left the room, and Junnosuke followed. Mr. Bastarses walked gingerly, taking the stairs one step at a time. Even at this slow pace, they passed Lady Rose and made their way outside.

By the pool, Vickie had been trying to use the skimmer to reach the body. A trilby floated indifferently nearby. Junnosuke and Innocenzio took the skimmer from Vickie and pulled the body to the edge, then hauled it out and lay it on its back. It was Gordin. His hands were tied together with a piece of cloth.

“My scarf!” said Carmina.

“Should we try mouth-to-mouth?” asked Innocenzio.

“No. Look!” Caesar pointed at Gordin’s throat. There were bruises and a red welt all around it. “He’s been strangled. I bet he was dead before he got dumped in the pool.”

Vickie was crying again. But Koffeena had fallen to her knees and was wailing hysterically and calling out, “Gordin! Gordin!”

“What is all the fuss?” snapped Lady Rose, finally arriving. “You haven’t seen him since you were a baby!”

“Mr. Ambassador,” said Caesar. “I’m sure you will agree with me when I say we must now call the police.”

“And I still insist you do not!”

“But this is murder!”

“In any case, I claim diplomatic immunity for myself and my party.”

“I’m afraid,” said Caesar. “You do not have diplomatic immunity.”

“Yes, we do! We are here as representatives of Bergediz, a nation recognized by both your country and the United Nations. We have treaties!”

Caesar shook his head. “Nope. You’re not here officially representing Bergediz. You may be Bergedizian citizens, but you are here representing Limordin, which is not recognized as a sovereign nation nor has it treaties with anyone.”

“If we were in Limordin and I were in power, I’d have you all shot!”

“Thanks for telling us what kind of power you represent. I get the feeling it’s not Bergediz that’s fascist, it’s Limordin.”

Amaumite was turning purple with apoplexy. “How dare you! Who are you to say this to me?”

Innocenzio swooped in for the kill. “We … are detectives!”

“The Coffee Detectives,” added Dainty. “You like detectives, remember? And if anyone can figure out what’s going on, it’s these boys. Besides …” She held up her cellphone and waved it playfully at Amaumite. “I’ve already called the coppers.”

She turned to Caesar and Innocenzio and whispered. “You better work fast if you want to solve this before they arrive.”

Innocenzio paced up and down one side of the pool for a moment, then whispered to Caesar. “Any ideas?”

“Just bits and pieces.”

“Me too, but I think I know what happened.”

“Then, by all means …” They both turned to face the others, who were watching them expectantly.

“We have two fake vases and a bunch of Bergedizian money,” announced Innocenzio. “Obviously somebody planned to substitute a fake vase for the real one.”

“Ah!” said Dainty. “The money was to pay for the vase.”

“Don’t be absurd,” scoffed Mr. Bastarses. “Fifty thousand lifran wouldn’t begin to pay for such a treasure.”

“It was seven million dollars,” said Lady Rose.

Mr. Bastarses did some rapid computations. “Nearly thirty-two million lifran.”

“So why did Gordin have lifran on him anyway?”

Innocenzio continued: “My guess is someone—I’m looking at you, Limordians!—arranged for Gordin to swap the real vase for a fake and pay him for the trouble. Gordin wasn’t after the vase; he was getting it for someone else.”

Caesar spoke. “I bet that fake came from his art teacher. He said she was skilled at pottery making.”

“Yes! He had her make a fake for him.”

“But why two fake vases?” asked Junnosuke. “Or any at all? If Gordin were going to sneak away in the night with Vickie and the vase and flee the country, why bother with a substitute?”

“My guess is he decided to double-cross whoever had paid him to get the vase. He would substitute one fake for the real one, then give the fake to Mr. X …”

“Or Ms. X,” added Dainty, looking at Elo.

“… then give the fake to Mr. or Ms. X, and keep the real one for himself,” finished Innocenzio.

“Ah,” said Caesar. “Vickie did say he ‘had a plan’ so they could get away.”

“Wait now,” said Dainty. “The real vase was there Friday evening, before dinner. And Mr. Bastard …”

“That’s Bastarses!”

“I know what I said, luv. You said on Saturday that it was a fake.”

“The solution seems simple enough,” said Amaumite. “Achileven was the one who paid Gordin to swap the vases. They were obviously in cahoots, the way Achileven was fawning all over him. He got the real vase then disappeared.”

“But that doesn’t explain why there are two fake vases,” said Innocenzio. “Dainty told us she witnessed a conversation between Gordin and Achileven after midnight, on Saturday morning.”

“That’s right!” said Dainty. “And neither one said anything about a vase.”

“I suspect Gordin was on his way to switch the vases when Achileven interrupted him. After Achileven goes back to his room, Gordin swaps the vases. He now has the real vase and a second fake. He gives the other fake the next day to Mr. or Ms. X. Then, when Mr. Bastarses comes back in the afternoon, he says the one on the pedestal is a fake.”

“It doesn’t seem,” said Caesar, “that Mr. Bastarses would draw attention to the fact it was a fake if he was the one who arranged all this. After all, none of the rest of us could tell the difference.”

“I agree. There was also a very strange exchange at dinner Friday evening. The ambassador said to Gordin that his room was the second door on the right from the stairway. And Gordin said something about knocking on his door, and the ambassador said not to knock that evening.”

Caesar said, “And Gordin said he would only knock during the day. What kind of a conversation is that anyway?”

“A perfectly innocent one,” said Amaumite. “I was merely remarking how quiet my room was.”

“Nope, I don’t buy that,” said Innocenzio. “You were the one who asked Gordin to get the vase for you, and you paid him fifty thousand lifran to do it!”

“How dare you!” Amaumite’s eyes bulged and he snorted through clenched teeth. “I do not have it! You may search my room to your heart’s content!”

“Naah, that won’t be necessary. Gordin gave you a vase but it wasn’t until Mr. Bastarses pointed out the one on the pedestal was a fake that you realized yours was too.”

“You really should learn to keep your mouth shut, luv,” said Dainty. “You said at breakfast this mornin’ that somethin’ was missin’ from your room.”

“And so what if I stole a fake vase? It is worthless, especially now that it is broken. One should not steal anything, even a worthless fake, but it is hardly worth bothering the authorities.”

“Ah yes,” said Innocenzio. “Here’s where it gets interesting. You realized you had a fake. Gordin was going to make his getaway early Sunday morning. He told Vickie to meet him in the kitchen. But he went down first, and you probably heard him. You followed him to the kitchen, and argued about the vase. When he wouldn’t give it to you, you killed him.”

Amaumite laughed derisively. “Are all you Americans so stupid? You have no proof. Besides, it was Carmina’s scarf tied around his wrists. And she suspected he was cheating on her. Jealous women have killed husbands all throughout history.”

“True, but not this time. She took her scarf off at dinner Saturday evening.” Innocenzio suddenly stabbed a finger towards Amaumite. “And you took it to wipe your mouth! You had it last! Remember, she couldn’t find it this morning.”

“An act. She was merely pretending!”

“Perhaps, but let us imagine tiny Carmina strangling her giant husband in the kitchen, then dragging his body out to the pool. Unless she’s secretly a superhero, she wouldn’t have the strength.”

“She swims!

“Gordin has marks of strangulation around his neck—and so did Mr. Bastarses when you attacked him.”

“Coincidence!” Amaumite took a threatening step towards Innocenzio, but Junnosuke interceded between them. “Mr. Bastarses, do your job!” barked the ambassador. “Remove this … Yappastiche!

But Mr. Bastarses didn’t move. “I think the detectives are right,” he said smugly. “You are the guilty culprit.”

“You strangled him,” continued Innocenzio, “tied his wrists with Carmina’s scarf, and threw him into the pool. Then you took the vase and went back to your room. Vickie probably showed up shortly afterwards, found Gordin’s suitcase, and waited for him.”

“Yes, that’s it exactly,” said Vickie. “I thought maybe he had forgotten something upstairs. I waited and waited, then I guess I fell asleep in the kitchen. When I awoke, the guests were just beginning to come down for breakfast.”

Lady Rose had been listening to all this patiently. “But I do not understand. Why did he attack Mr. Bastarses?”

“When Amaumite awoke, he must’ve realized he had another fake. Now who could’ve taken it? He mentioned a missing item from his room.”

“Yes,” Caesar said. “Then Mr. Bastarses said something odd. He said, ‘Sometimes it’s best to forget all about such things.’ I think he was hinting.”

“Lady Rose,” said Innocenzio. “You said you heard someone running on the stairs in the night? How exactly did they run?”

“Up, then down, then up again.”

“But not down first?”

Lady Rose thought for a moment. “Definitely not.”

“So whoever was running was already downstairs. Was it Gordin before he died? But he was trying to sneak out of the house. Was it Amaumite? Perhaps. But he had just killed Gordin. He wouldn’t want to attract attention to himself.”

Caesar saw where he was going. “Wait a minute. Amaumite had tried to strangle Mr. Bastarses.”

“Bingo. Mr. Bastarses, probably suffering from insomnia that night, must’ve heard the ambassador going down the stairs after Gordin. He followed stealthily, and witnessed the murder. The ambassador drags the body outside …”

“… giving him time to grab the real vase from Gordin’s suitcase, take it to his room, grab the fake from Amaumite’s room and put it in Gordin’s suitcase for Amaumite to find!”

Innocenzio was pleased with himself. The non-Limordians seemed to nod in agreement. The siren call of approaching police cars could be heard in the distance.

“But wait a bloody minute!” cried Dainty. “Where is the real vase?”

“Ha!” Mr. Bastarses tried to assume a superior stance, but he wouldn’t uncross his knees. “You may search my room as well, you will not find it.”

Koffeena suddenly came out of her grief and looked at Mr. Bastarses. “The way you are standing …”

“Shh,” said Dainty. “Don’t give yourself away, luv. I think the boys have figured it out.”

Innocenzio strolled over to Mr. Bastarses. “I know you don’t like apikverts like me and Caesar and Achileven. We don’t like you, either. And believe me, I don’t get any pleasure out of doing what I’m about to do. I’m doing this strictly in the interest of solving this mystery.” And he plunged his hand down the front of Mr. Bastarses’ pants.

Mr. Bastarses was about to strike him but Junnosuke caught his hand. “Don’t move or I will …” He turned to Dainty. “Dis … dis … dakkyuu to iu koto …?” He crooked one shoulder at an odd angle.

“He’ll dislocate your bleedin’ arm,” promised Dainty, charitably.

Innocenzio fished around for a few seconds, then withdrew his hand. In it was the vase. He tipped it so everyone could see the bottom of it. It did not say Made in China. He handed it to Lady Rose. “You really should get some better security.”

“How did you know?” she asked.

“Dainty said Gordin was walking with a limp that night, which was gone the next morning at breakfast. Even Koffeena said so.” Koffeena nodded in confirmation. “And here’s Mr. Bastarses walking around with a limp.”

Dainty laughed. “Achileven asked Gordin about somethin’ in his pants. I thought maybe Gordin was gettin’ excited!”

Lieutenant Tennant came through the back door with several uniformed policemen. “Hello, Coffee Detectives! What’s going on?”

Dainty pointed to the Limordians. “Arrest him for murder and robbery, and arrest him for robbery, and arrest her for … for … uhh …?”

“Accessory,” said Caesar. “She knew Mr. Bastarses had the vase. She would not have broken the real vase over Amaumite’s head.” He turned to Innocenzio. “Well, if solving this case doesn’t make you an official Coffee Detective, I don’t know what does!”


A week later, at BaxCam Coffees, the morning rush was over. Elijah was wiping tables and Cadence was making an Americano for the only customer in the shop. Caesar was taking a break, sitting at a table, sipping coffee. Dainty was sitting with him, laying siege to a plate of colorful macarons. Junnosuke was reading a book in Japanese. Innocenzio was finishing an egg sandwich.

Benjy walked up and tossed an envelope on the table. “You guys might want to take a gander at that.” It was addressed to Caesar and Innocenzio. The return address said From The Office of The Governor. Caesar snatched it first, tore it open, and read the letter.

“This is from the governor, thanking us for solving the case and preventing Amaumite and his gang from causing her office any embarrassment!”

“The ambassador was supposed to have dinner with her,” said Dainty. “Wouldn’t have looked good to have ’er picture taken with a bunch of bloody fascists.”

The door opened, and in walked Achileven, dressed in a mint collared shirt and jeans. “May I joining you?”

Caesar introduced him to Benjy, then asked, “So what’s going on?”

“I have speaking to your friend Per …” He struggled with the name. “Per-sep-honey Prim-rose. She is saying she does not handling asylum and defection but her friend is knowing much so her friend will helping me.”

“That’s great!”

“And I must thanking you. You did not telling the ambassador that I was pretending being Koffeena. Were you not knowing this?”

“We figured it out pretty quickly. But what happened after you ran into Gordin in the hallway?”

“He is coming to my room maybe after twenty minutes. He is saying he will helping me. We are going to the attic where Lady Rose was having big boxes of … customs?”

“Costumes,” said Junnosuke.

“I am dressing up as a woman, pretending the man Achileven has gone away.”

“Ah,” said Innocenzio. “Lady Rose said she thought she heard mice in the attic.”

Achileven laughed. “Oh no, no mice, only me and Gordin. But now I must asking. Why did you not asking police arresting me?”

“You didn’t break any laws,” said Caesar.

“And we had a pretty good idea you needed help,” added Innocenzio. “We apikverts have to stick together.”

Achileven winced. “Oh, please, do not using that ugly word. In Bergediz, it is for calling names to men like us.”

Benjy spoke. “The boys here told me Limordin was trying to become a fascist country, but why didn’t you just go to another state if the rest of Bergediz was more of a democracy?”

“Bergediz is not fascist, this is the truth, but even there, men like me are not being as free as other men.”

There was a flash of light. Dainty had taken a photo with her phone of the letter from the governor.

“What are you doing, Dainty?” asked Caesar. She ignored him and was typing with her thumbs. When she finished, she triumphantly stabbed the send button.

“Just giving you a little extra publicity!” She showed him her phone. She had posted the photo on Twipper with the hashtag TheCoffeeDetectives. “And I think I have a little idea …”

The End

Paradise Place

Paradise Place
©2021, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved. Thanks to Kain Thornn for technical advice. Originally posted February 27, 2021; revised March 3, 2021.

(contains violence, language, mature themes)

“Is that a convenience store ahead?” Innocenzio peered into the darkness. Far beyond the headlight beams of Caesar’s car, there was a light. They were driving through a completely desolate area of barren hills, the paved road being the only sign of civilization. There was no moon, so it was pitch black outside. Caesar sighed.

“How weird,” continued Innocenzio. “It looks like the light is flashing green and pink. Funny colors for a convenience store sign.” As they drew closer, they saw that the light source indeed was a sign, in the middle of which was a big green neon lizard. The lights would flash in such a way to make the lizard’s tail seem to flick from side to side, while its tongue darted in and out of its mouth. Above and below the lizard, in pink neon letters, were the words The Pink Skink. The S and final K in the word Skink would stay illuminated for a second, then flash alternately a few times, then go back to fully illuminated. This made the word Skink change to Skin then to Kink, and then the cycle began again. The sign stood outside an entirely dark building. Several cars, pickups, and motorcycles were parked hither and thither in the dirt around it.

“Oh, geez,” said Caesar as they approached the door. “Is this a biker bar?” A burly man with a shaved head and wearing a black tank top was standing just outside the door. His biceps looked like enormous hams—enormous hams with dragon tattoos. They could hear a rhythmic thudding from inside the building. The man with the biceps held open the door for them. They stepped into a small vestibule. The thudding turned out to be music, louder now, of the oonce-oonce variety, and they could hear much hooting and hollering.

“Welcome to The Pink Skink,” a voice said. “I’m Dazzle.” To their right was a counter, behind which sat a blonde woman.

“We’re lost,” exclaimed Caesar. “Can you tell us where we are?”

“You mean you didn’t come here on purpose?” chuckled Dazzle. “That’s a new one.”

“We went to Flanders to see a show in the afternoon then got stuck in rush hour traffic,” explained Innocenzio. “Caesar’s phone’s GPS said to take the Gecko Highway as an alternate but … we got lost somehow and ended up here.”

“And I can’t get a signal now,” grumbled Caesar.

Dazzle regarded them with amusement. “Anyway, since you asked, this is the unincorporated community of Lares Land’s End.”

The name meant nothing to either man. “Well, we’re trying to get to East Kingsley,” said Caesar.

Now Dazzle laughed out loud. “East Kingsley? Boy, did you make a wrong turn!” She pointed out the door. “Go left on that road. Drive about forty miles until you get to Mirage Lane. Turn left again, drive another twenty, you’ll hit the Gecko Highway. Turn right, it’ll take you to East Kingsley.”

“Thank you,” said Caesar. He started to head back out the door.

“Caesar, it’s way past dinner time,” said Innocenzio. “Why don’t we take a break?” He turned to Dazzle. “Are you guys a bar? Can we get something to eat?”

Dazzle rolled her eyes and started to chuckle again, then stopped abruptly and stared at the men. “You really don’t know where you are, do you?” They shook their heads. “We have a bar and yes, you can get something to eat.” She pointed towards another doorway. The men shrugged and walked through.

Directly ahead on the far wall, three men were seated at different points at a long bar. To the right was a small stage, garishly lit. Disco balls hung over the audience, casting their artificial wonder on the walls. Scattered throughout the room at little tables were two dozen or so men. All of them had their eyes glued on the stage. And on that stage was another blonde woman, dressed in what was surely not a regulation Candy Striper uniform: hospital volunteers don’t usually wear fishnet stockings and microskirts.

“Oh geez,” said Caesar again. “It’s a strip club!”

DRAMATIS PERSONAE
Our Heroes
Caesar Campbell & Innocenzio James
The Pink Skink
Valentine Severin owner
Bud “Budgie” Morris bartender
Kenny “Carcass” Ballion bouncer
Daisy “Dazzle” McCay dancers
Mandy “Candy Mandy” Carruthers
Christine “Banshee” McCarrick
Dolly “Cannons” McGeoch
Belladonna “Peekaboo” Pirroni
assorted patrons

Click here to see a diagram of The Pink Skink (opens in new window).

The woman marched back and forth, her hips a-swiveling and her eyes a-winking at the audience. She strode to the center of the stage and undid a couple of buttons on her blouse, revealing a lacy red bra. “Who wants some Candy Mandy?” she squealed, and shook her ample cleavage. Actual pieces of candy, from golden butterscotch disks to gaily painted peppermints, from foamy root beer barrels to spicy cinnamon pellets, all individually wrapped, came flying out of her bra. Candy Mandy, for that was the woman’s name, was able to shake and walk at the same time, ensuring all the men had an equal opportunity in acquiring some confectionery treats.

“I guess we get food at the bar,” said Caesar. As they forged their way through the tables, the audience let loose with cries of disapproval.

“Move it, assholes!” shouted one man, craning his neck to see Candy Mandy.

“Next time you’ll take the long way,” said the bartender, pointing towards the wall opposite the stage. His name badge read Budgie. “What can I get for you gentleman?”

Caesar looked at the little paper menu on the counter. “Uhh, I guess a couple of burgers and some fries.”

“Out of burgers since yesterday, sorry. We’ve got hot dogs.”

Seeing nothing else on the menu, Caesar nodded.

“Okay,” said Budgie. “That’ll take about five minutes. Anything to drink?”

“Just a cola for me,” said Caesar.

Innocenzio looked at the expansive bar. “Since my friend is driving, any chance I can get a shot of Resolut Vodka Papaya?”

“Nothing like that here. But if you’re in the mood for something tropical, we do carry a Véré Nís guava brandy.”

“Very nice?”

“It is, my friend, but that’s also the brand name. V-É-R-É, space, N-Í-S.” He flicked the diacritics in the air with his finger as he spelled. Caesar knew they were meaningless, used only to make the product seem fancy.

“I’ll give it a try,” said Innocenzio. The bartender went to the far end of the bar and through a doorway. Innocenzio reached into his shirt pocket and pulled out a milk cream candy, slightly melted and now sticky and gooey.

“I see you got some candy,” said Caesar.

“Interesting young woman on that stage, don’t you think?”

“Probably not popular with the dentists.”

The bartender returned and put a bottle of cola in front of Caesar and popped the cap for him. In front of Innocenzio, he placed a glass and a bottle. He showed Innocenzio the bottle, then poured a shot. Innocenzio took the glass, toasted the bartender, and downed the drink. He savored it thoughtfully then concluded, “This is wonderful!”

“Is Budgie really your name?” asked Caesar.

The bartender smiled. “No. It’s Bud Morris. But the boss says everyone here has to have a nickname. So I’m Budgie …” He pointed at the woman on the stage. “… that’s Candy Mandy. You probably already met Dazzle. We have a Peekaboo, she’ll be on later. We used to have a Carnival. We have a Fireworks but it’s her day off. Then there’s …”

“Okay, I get the idea,” said Caesar.

“Does the boss have a nickname?” asked Innocenzio.

“When your name is Valentine Severin, you don’t need a nickname.”

Caesar waved his cell at Budgie. “By the way, I can’t get a signal.”

“Not out here. The boss has a landline phone in his office, and that’s it.”

“What if someone needs to make a call?”

“Most guys come here to get away from the real world. Why, do you need to make a call?”

Caesar shook his head. “Just curious.” Budgie nodded, then went back to the kitchen. Caesar turned to Innocenzio. “So, good drink?”

“Oh yes. Funny bottle, though.” He showed Caesar the bottle.

Caesar regarded the label with bemusement. “Looks like some high schooler designed it in computer class—in 1980.”

“Well, that’s the look these days. You know, faux retro.”

“I guess.”

Innocenzio turned to Budgie, who had returned, and held up the bottle. “Where can I get this?”

“You know, I don’t know. We have vendors that come out and bring us some of our booze, but the boss brought that one in. He’s always bringing in some exotic flavor of Véré Nís. Got it from a friend of his, I guess. I’ve never seen it in stores, either. Can’t even find it online. Anyway, the customers like it.”

“Maybe he makes it himself?” offered Innocenzio.

Budgie chuckled. “Could be. Maybe he’s a moonshiner.”

“How long has this place been here?” asked Caesar.

“About two years. I was the first person Valentine hired.” A beeping sound came from the kitchen. Budgie left, then returned with their hot dogs and two plastic baskets of crinkle cut fries. “Excuse me, gentlemen.” He wiped his hands hurriedly on a towel, reached under the counter, and pulled up a microphone. He flipped a switch and announced, “Gentlemen, let’s have a big handy for Candy Mandy! And now …” Innocenzio leaned over the counter and saw a control box of some kind with several switches and faders. Budgie flipped two switches and the stage lighting went from bright primary colors to a ghostly white spotlight. From one side of the stage a dry ice machine began belching fog. A figure appeared near the back of the stage in the shadows. Budgie continued his announcement “Here’s our very own queen of the night. Let’s hear a big scream for BANSHEE!”

The men in the audience let out a surprisingly high-pitched chorus of screams and squeals. The figure suddenly leapt into the spotlight. Innocenzio carried his food to an empty table for a better look; Caesar followed.

“Oh, my god!” cried Innocenzio. “That’s Christine McCarrick!”

“Who?”

“She’s in Pointing Bone!” When Caesar shrugged, Innocenzio added, “That’s a punk band!” He began screaming along with the other men.

An ostinato of timpani began to play over the speakers, accompanied by a jangled electric guitar. Banshee stood poised on spiked stiletto heels which added about six inches to her height, and her hair had been dyed and teased into a fiery red mohawk which added six more. Otherwise, her head was completely shaved. Polished metal spikes adorned her black latex outfit, and she wore a heavy chrome collar around her neck. She brandished a riding crop and waved it menacingly at the audience. Darting forward, she began to keen, quietly at first, then increasing in volume. The louder she got, the more fragmented her voice became, until finally she was screaming. It became impossible to tell the difference between her voice and the electric guitar. The men in the audience sat transfixed, hypnotized by her götterdämmerung of a voice. Then, unexpectedly, her voice and the music jerked to a stop and she dropped her head, her eyes falling into shadow. Everyone in the audience froze; the only movement was the light from the disco balls. Then, after a pregnant silence, the audience gave birth to enthusiastic applause and more screams. Banshee playfully whipped some of the men closest to the stage. One even stood up, turned away from her, and bent over to present his buttocks. The music began again and she started to sing, but in contrast to the serrated howling of a moment ago, she sang in a swooping soprano tone, pure like a bell.

“That’s Brünnhilde’s battle cry from Die Walküre,” said Innocenzio, taking a bite from his hot dog.

Caesar noticed an impossibly thin man standing in front of the coat check counter, talking to Dazzle. His oil slick pompadour contrasted sharply with his woolly white eyebrows. Deep lines cascaded from his cheekbones and fell into folds which sagged around the checkerboard that served as his teeth.

“Check him out,” said Caesar.

Innocenzio and the man’s eyes met at the same time. The man stared for a moment, then nodded almost solemnly. He turned back to Dazzle, winked, made his way up a small flight of stairs to the right of the stage, then disappeared behind some curtains.

“I bet that’s Valentine,” said Innocenzio.

Banshee was finishing her song; most of her spiked clothing now littered the stage, like tiny stegosauruses. One man with a beard tried to snatch a glove, presumably as a souvenir, but Banshee stepped on his hand, her heel grinding into his extensor digitorum. It was a painful anatomy lesson.

“No freebies, mate,” she hissed. She lifted her foot. The man snatched his hand away and buried it in his armpit and looked cowed, like a schoolboy who just realized he was the only one who forgot to wear green on St. Patrick’s Day. Banshee collected her clothing and walked offstage.

Budgie was back on the mic. “Everyone, let’s all clap our hands for Banshee! Well, everyone except that gentleman in the beard!” The crowd roared with laughter, but the bearded man looked at Budgie unsteadily, still nursing his hand. He looked like he might be sick. “Shit,” said Budgie to himself. “Banshee might’ve gone a little too far.” He hit two switches again and the stage lighting changed to a red, white, and blue color scheme. The dry ice machine fell silent. A martial drum rhythm began. “And now,” said Budgie into the mic. “Who’s the one you’ve all been waiting for? She’s primed and loaded … you guys closest to the stage, better scoot your seats back, or she’ll put your eyes out. She’s the Baroness of Battery, the Magnate of Munitions, the Aristocrat of Artillery, The Big Gun of Big Guns … here’s CANNONS!” He immediately switched off the mic, poured something into a shot glass, grabbed a first aid kit, and ran over to the bearded man.

A woman strode onto the stage, in a glittery top hat and tailcoat reminiscent of Uncle Sam’s, with red hotpants and matching heels over fishnet stockings that showed off some very shapely legs. But nobody was looking at her very shapely legs.

“Fishnet stockings seem to be popular here,” said Caesar.

“I see why they call her Cannons.” said Innocenzio.

“But those can’t be real.”

The drumming segued into what sounded like a dance mix of “Yankee Doodle”, with a synthesizer playing the fife part. The bearded man had regained some of his color and was watching the show. Cannons marched up and down the stage, saluting the audience. She tossed her hat into the air and confetti spilled out of it.

Caesar looked back at the coat check counter. The lights had gone out and it was dark inside. He couldn’t tell if Dazzle was still in there. Then Budgie came through the door, flicking a cigarette butt back outside over his shoulder. He peered into the dark coat check room. Suddenly, Dazzle appeared at the top of the stairway where the pompadour man had gone.

“Budgie!” she cried out. She looked at the bar, then into the audience. “Budgie! Where are you?” Budgie ran towards the stage. “Oh god, Budgie! It’s Valentine! Hurry!” She ran back behind the curtain. Budgie vaulted up the stairs in two bounds. Something in Dazzle’s voice compelled Innocenzio and Caesar to follow. Cannons turned to the audience. “Well, boys, sorry for the interruption. We seem to be having some technical difficulties, but I’m still in perfect working order!” She shimmied her shoulders and did an excellent impersonation of a twin turboprop plane, possibly a Beechcraft King Air 350i.

Backstage, Budgie ran straight for Valentine’s office, with Caesar and Innocenzio close behind. The three men went through a doorway, their feet clomping loudly on the wooden floor. Except for the beam coming from a flashlight Dazzle was carrying, the room was completely dark. There was a figure slumped in a chair.

“Awfully warm in here,” whispered Caesar to Innocenzio.

“Something smells like it’s burning. Maybe something caught fire.”

“I can’t get the lights on in here,” said Dazzle, flicking the wall switch repeatedly.

“Go check the fuse box,” said Budgie.

Dazzle looked uncertain. “Oh … okay.” She handed the flashlight to Budgie and left.

Budgie was about to touch the man in the chair when Caesar said, “Wait, stop! Don’t touch him.” He took the flashlight and shined it on the floor. There were two wires attached to the arms of the chair. “Was he electrocuted?”

“Dazzle! Don’t touch anything!” shouted Budgie as loudly as possible. He snatched the flashlight from Caesar and ran out the door, leaving Caesar and Innocenzio in the dark.

“Look at this, Caesar.” On one wall, there was a hole through which light was shining.

Caesar tried to peer through it. “Looks like there’s a hallway on the other side. Oh, hey there, Budgie.”

“Who said that?”

“It’s Caesar. There’s a hole in the wall here.” Budgie peered back through the hole.

“It’s right next to the fuse box. I’m checking it now.”

Dazzle returned. “Budgie is at the fuse box. Those things scare me.”

“It’s okay, boys,” said Budgie as he came back through the door. “The circuit was thrown. There’s no current going through the office. The power to the coat check room was off, too.”

A woman appeared, carrying another flashlight.

“Hey stranger,” said Budgie. “I thought you were supposed to be here last night.”

“I switched with Icon. Needed a long weekend with the boyfriend.”

Caesar pointed at her flashlight. “May I?”

The woman shined the flashlight in their faces. “Who are you guys?” she asked suspiciously.

Budgie studied Caesar’s face. “I thought you looked familiar. Couldn’t tell in the bar. You’re one of The Coffee Detectives.”

“Guilty as charged,” said Caesar.

“But I don’t recognize you,” Budgie said to Innocenzio.

“I’m Innocenzio James, Coffee Detective in training!” He gave a smart salute.

Budgie introduced the woman. “This is Peekaboo, one of our dancers.” Caesar pointed again at Peekaboo’s flashlight, and she handed it to him. He shined it beneath the desk. The two wires from the chair came together as an electrical cord which was plugged into a wall socket.

“Look at this,” said Innocenzio. There was a third wire on one chair leg, attached to a nail in the floor. He pointed to the man in the chair. “This the boss?”

“Yeah, that’s Valentine.”

Caesar carefully lifted one of Valentine’s arms. The chair arm was wet. “Help me get him out of this chair.” In the background they could hear the crowd cheering and chanting “Can-nons! Can-nons! Can-nons!” Dazzle and Peekaboo helped Caesar lift Valentine out of the chair and lay him on the floor.

“What the hell, his butt’s all wet,” said Peekaboo. “Did he piss himself?”

Caesar sniffed gingerly at the chair. “I think it’s just water. The seat and the arms of the chair are wet. Helluva good way to electrocute someone.” He saw something pink on the chair. “What the heck … is this a whoopee cushion?”

“Budgie, you’re sure the power’s off?” asked Innocenzio. Budgie nodded. Innocenzio grabbed the cord and pulled it from the socket. He also pulled the chair away from the wall until the third wire came loose.

“Budgie,” said Caesar. “See if you can reset the circuit breaker. It should be safe now.” Budgie left, and a moment later, the lights in the office came back on.

Innocenzio and Caesar studied the room. It was roughly trapezoidal. The walls were painted grey except for one angled wall, which was painted a glossy white. Several yucca trees in pots took up most of the space in front of the white wall. Two fire extinguishers and a file cabinet that looked like it had been hit by a train occupied the remaining space. There was a beat up wooden desk, on top of which was a coffee stained desk calendar, an old lamp, a dot matrix printer, and an ashtray that probably hadn’t been dumped since 1972.

“Look,” said Innocenzio. “The chair is completely metal.”

“Is he dead?” asked Dazzle. “I came in here to get him when the lights went out.”

“Where were you when that happened, umm, Dazzle?” asked Caesar.

“Daisy McKay. I was still working the coat check counter. I heard Budgie announce Cannons, and then a few minutes later the lights went out, and that’s when I went to get Valentine.”

“How did you get to the office from the coat check counter?”

“Here, I’ll show you.” Dazzle led them out the office and around a corner. Budgie was there, closing the fuse box. Caesar stole a quick look—there was indeed a hole in the wall next to it. Budgie followed everyone as Dazzle went down a small flight of steps into a narrow passageway, only about two feet wide. Suspended from the ceiling was a bar which ran the length of the passageway. Twenty or so coats and jackets were hanging from it. “This goes directly to the coat check counter.” The group pushed through the coats. It was like walking through an automatic car wash. Finally, the passageway opened to the inside of the coat check counter.

“So you were here,” said Caesar, “And when the lights went out you made your way to the office through the coats.”

“Yes. It was dark. I put my hands out in front of me …”—she demonstrated—“… so I could feel my way. But I tripped on something.”

“What was it?”

“I don’t know. It felt like something big. But I probably just got tangled up in the dark with all those coats.”

“And you found Valentine in his chair.”

Dazzle gulped hard. “Yeah. I was just talking to him while Banshee was performing.”

“The door wasn’t locked when you got there?”

“It was ajar, and it was dark inside. I knocked anyway, but there was no answer. I knocked again and went in. Couldn’t get the lights to come on. I found a flashlight and then I found him … in the chair.” She gulped. “I … I’m sorry, I need to go sit down for a second.” She forded her way back through the coats and disappeared.

Caesar looked around the coat check room; the coat rack passageway seemed to be the only way in. “Hmm. Let’s go back to the office.” He looked at the lamp on the desk. “Someone set up the chair and cut the power before Valentine came in. Now, if I came into a room and the overhead light wasn’t working, I’d fumble my way to the desk and turn on the lamp. Valentine couldn’t see that the chair was wet or there were wires attached, so he sat down …”

“And someone turned the power back on and electrocuted him,” said Budgie dryly. “We have a murder on our hands.”

“But who?” said Innocenzio. “Anyone wanted to off the boss?”

Budgie smiled grimly. “Not as far as I know. He was a cantankerous old coot, but I think we all got along.” He looked at Caesar. “If you guys are the Coffee Detectives, we’d sure appreciate any help you can give us.”

“Yes, but we need to call the police too,” said Caesar.

Budgie went to pick up the phone on Valentine’s desk, but Peekaboo beat him to it. She picked up the handset, listened, jiggled the switch arm a few times, listened again. “Dead,” she said, putting the handset down.

“Great,” said Caesar. “Seems a little too coincidental, don’t you think?”

Cannons poked her head into the office. “Guys, a little help out here? I need a break and nobody’s running the bar.”

“Sorry,” said Peekaboo. She left the room, followed by Budgie.

Cannons saw Valentine’s body. “Oh, shit, what happened?” She knelt by his body and examined it. “Burns on the arms.” She tore open his shirt. “And across his chest. He’s been electrocuted.”

“Oh, cool,” said Innocenzio. “I mean, it’s cool you’re a doctor!”

“Not yet. Studying to be one.”

“We think this was murder and not an accident,” said Caesar. He described how the wires had been attached to the chair. “Budgie asked us to help figure things out.”

“Why you two? Who are you, anyway?”

“I’m Caesar Campbell …”

“Oh, The Coffee Detectives. What the heck are you doing in Lares Land’s End?” Innocenzio introduced himself and described how they had gotten lost and found their way to The Pink Skink.

“Well, I’m Dolly McGeoch. Cannons.” She smiled and shrugged. “Stupid nickname, but the customers love it.” She fanned herself. “Hot in here. Can we talk somewhere else?” They left the office and Caesar closed the door behind him. Cannons led the way to a small break room. There was a tiny fridge, and a counter with a sink with a plastic garbage bin underneath. That left only enough room for a card table and a few plastic chairs. “Man, it’s warm in here, too.” Dazzle was there, drinking a coffee out of a styrofoam cup and looking upset. They all sat down.

“Hey Dazzle,” said Cannons. Dazzle smiled weakly and waved.

“Who’s watching coat check?” asked Caesar.

“Carcass. He’s our bouncer. When whoever is running coat check needs a break, he fills in.”

“So,” Cannons said to Caesar. “You’re here to help us?”

“You were onstage when all this happened, right?”

“Yes. Banshee finished her number, then Budgie announced me. I passed Banshee on my way to the stage.”

“Did you see anyone else?”

Cannons thought for a moment. “Candy Mandy was finishing a shower. Anyway, I went on stage, started my number, and a few minutes later Dazzle was screaming for Budgie. I kept on dancing. Gotta keep the show going, you know. And that’s all I know.”

“What about before you went onstage?”

“I was in the back at the dressing tables, getting ready.” She paused. “You know, now that I think about it, I thought I heard a noise coming from this area.”

“Like what?”

She rapped on the table with her knuckles. “Like that.”

“Could it have been a hammer?”

“Yeah, that’s exactly what it sounded like.” She shrugged. “I didn’t think much of it. Just figured Carcass was fixing something.”

“Any idea why someone would want to kill Valentine?” Cannons shook her head. “What do you know about him? His past, I mean.”

“Nothing, really. I’ve been here about a year, working my way through med school. But, you know, we don’t all pal around after hours. We come here, we work our shifts, we leave.”

Caesar considered for a moment. “Everyone here get along?”

“Mostly. Some dancers are nice, some not so nice.” Cannons rolled her eyes and shook her head. “You should be glad Fireworks isn’t here tonight.”

“Oh yeah, Budgie mentioned her. And someone named Carnival.”

“She was okay. A bit of an ingenue. She started about the same time as me, then disappeared after six months. Valentine said she got drunk here one night so he put her in a cab and sent her home, and we never saw her again. I think Valentine tried calling her, but we never found out what happened. But dancers come and go all the time. Some find something better, some can’t deal with the audience. You need a sense of humor for this kind of work. But Carnival didn’t seem unhappy. She just disappeared.”

“What was her real name?”

“Betty … something. I haven’t thought about her since she left. You know, there was something about her that seems familiar now.”

Innocenzio was suddenly struck by inspiration. “What do you know about moonshine?”

“You mean illegal liquor? Not much. If you don’t do it right, it can kill you.”

“Really? How?”

“When you make liquor, you run it through a kind of distillation process. The first part that comes out is called the foreshot. Mostly it’s methanol. You drink that stuff, you’ll go blind—or die.”

Dazzle fidgeted in her chair. Innocenzio’s eyes widened. “Oh … like right away?”

“No. There’s initial symptoms like dizziness, nausea, headache, and then maybe a dozen hours later, you can go blind, have putaminal hemorrhaging, respiratory failure …”

“Oh, please stop!” cried out Dazzle, slamming her hand on the table. “Doesn’t anyone care that there might be a killer hanging around? If you guys think this is murder, then that means the killer might still be here. We’re in the middle of nowhere. Why hasn’t anyone called the police?”

“Easy, Dazzle,” said Cannons. “These guys are detectives.”

“I know.” Dazzle took a deep breath and let it out in a whoosh. “I guess if it was one of the customers, he would’ve driven away.”

“Maybe uhh, ‘Carcass’ saw someone leave,” said Caesar.

“I’ll ask him. I need to get back, anyway.” Dazzle threw her cup in the trash and left.

“Cannons, did you see anyone in the audience leave during your act?”

“I don’t know. Hard to see onstage. Usually you’re blinded by the lighting. I think one guy went to the bathroom, then came back.” She wiped her brow. “Anything else you need to know?” The men shook their heads. “Great. I’m going to grab a shower.” She got up and left.

“What’s with all the moonshine questions?” asked Caesar.

“Remember that bottle label? I said I thought it was faux retro. But did you see the printer on Valentine’s desk? I bet he made that label himself. I bet he makes moonshine. Maybe he ran afoul of some other moonshiners and they didn’t want any competition.” He gulped. “Oh my god. I drank some of it. What if …?” He couldn’t bring himself to finish the question.

“I wouldn’t worry about it. I mean, they’d have to be pretty stupid to poison all the customers, right?” Innocenzio considered this, then looked visibly relieved.

Budgie reappeared. “Peekaboo’s just finishing her set, then there’s a break. Can I get anything for you guys?”

“I don’t suppose there’s a diagram of this building?”

“Come with me.” They followed him back to the office. Budgie went to the file cabinet and yanked open the bottom drawer. There were no dividers, just a large roll of paper secured with rubber bands. “Try this.”

“Thank you,” said Caesar. He had removed the rubber bands and unrolled the paper. There were actually six large sheets. The top one had a plan of the club. “Ah, this helps. So we are …”–he pointed at the diagram–“… right here, I think. Here’s the bar … this must be the coat check counter.”

Just then Peekaboo walked in wearing a bathrobe. “How’s it going?” she asked. She looked down at Valentine, walked out, then returned with a large tarp and draped it over his body.

“Thanks, uhh, ‘Peekaboo’,” said Innocenzio. Caesar had pulled the other sheets out from under the master blueprint. “What’s your real name, by the way?”

“Belladonna Pirroni.”

“Ooh, exotic! So, mind telling us where you were when the lights went out?”

Peekaboo smirked. “Sounds like a line out of an old detective movie. Well, I got here early tonight. Caught a ride with a friend. I had time to kill and I was hungry, so I went to the kitchen. Budgie wasn’t anywhere, so I helped myself to a patty melt. Ate it fast because I was on after Cannons. When Dazzle called out for Budgie and he went running, I left the kitchen and made my way to the office.”

“Now what could this be?” muttered Caesar, pulling one of the other sheets out from the bunch.

“You didn’t happen to see anyone in the audience leaving?” said Innocenzio.

“I don’t think so. Kinda freaked me a little when Dazzle screamed.”

“Any idea who’d want to kill Valentine?” Peekaboo shook her head, causing her pageboy bob to sway and catch the light. Caesar was hmm-ing to himself as he pored over the sheet. Innocenzio continued. “We think he might’ve been a moonshiner.”

Peekaboo cocked an eyebrow. “A moonshiner? Well, I’ll be. That’s interesting.”

Caesar was still muttering as he studied the sheet. “Not for … structure?”

“What are you talking about, Caesar?” said Innocenzio.

Caesar held up a diagram that was a complicated crisscross of lines, letters, and numbers. “I have no idea. It’s not plumbing. Wiring, maybe. All these weird abbreviations. ‘NFSS’.” He tried again to guess. “Not for … safety …”

“… ’s sake?” finished Innocenzio.

Peekaboo snickered. “Non fused safety switch. Everyone knows that. I thought you were supposed to be detectives.”

“Well, we don’t know everything.

Innocenzio turned back to Peekaboo. “What brought you to The Pink Skink?”

“I needed a job, they needed another dancer. I came to see Valentine, he let me dance one set, the audience seemed to like me, and he gave me the job.”

“Long commute, though.”

“Yeah, but the pay is decent, and the tips are usually good. I don’t know why Valentine bought a building in the middle of nowhere to make into a strip club instead of something closer to East Kingsley or Flanders, but we always get a good crowd, so I guess he knew what he was doing.”

“Do you like it here?” asked Caesar.

She shrugged. “It’s okay. Not the worst way to make a living, I suppose.”

“I think that’s all for now,” said Caesar, “But if you see, uhh, ‘Candy Cane’ …”

“Candy Mandy.”

“Yes, ‘Candy Mandy’ or ‘Banshee’, we’d like to talk to them.”

“You got it.” Peekaboo left.

“You know, Innocenzio, Budgie disappeared for a minute right before the murder.”

“Well, it looks like there’s a back door near the office.” said Innocenzio, pointing to the diagram. “He could’ve run around and wired the chair. I suppose he could’ve set up a timer or something like that to fry the boss.”

“Maybe, but think about the whoopee cushion.

“What about it?”

Caesar pointed at the hole in the wall. “Someone set this all up while Valentine was out of the office. They cut the power so Valentine would sit in the chair and try the desk lamp. But the office is completely in the dark; there’s no way to tell by looking when he had sat down. So by drilling a hole in the wall near the fuse box and putting a whoopee cushion in the chair …”

“They’d know when he sat down, and then they threw the switch. But why was the power to the coat check room cut off?”

“Maybe the killer was in a hurry and hit the wrong switch.”

“Let’s go talk to the bouncer.”

They stepped out of the office and shut the door. They didn’t want to go back through the audience, so they exited through the back door. The door led to a set of concrete stairs and into a paved parking lot, unlike the dirt in front of the club where the customers parked. There were enough spaces for five cars, and the lot was surrounded by a chain link fence except for a gap through which the cars entered. Along the wall were signs that read Employees Only and Keep Out.

Innocenzio pointed at the gap. “We can walk through there and go around to the front.” As they walked, he noticed something on the pavement. “What’s this bag doing here?” He looked inside and began pulling out items: a hammer, a pair of gloves, a baseball cap, a hand drill with a large bit, and a small box-like device. “What’s this for?”

Caesar studied it and read the label aloud. “Multimeter. This is some kind of electrical tool. See these numbers? They represent volts, I think. Maybe the killer used this to set up the wires on the chair.”

“What’s it doing out here?”

“Maybe the killer had to get rid of it in a hurry. Opened the door and threw the bag into the parking lot.”

They walked through the gap and made their way to the front. The man with the shaved head was there, smoking. There were already four or five butts at his feet.

“Hey, guy, can we talk to you?”

“Sure, man.” He let the butt drop and stubbed it out with his boot. “What’s up?”

“You’re Carcass, right?”

“Yup. Kenny Ballion, at your service.”

“So you’re the bouncer.” said Innocenzio.

“Yeah. Usually we don’t get too much trouble from the customers. Sometimes they have too much to drink but then they’re just tipsy, not trouble. Valentine calls for a cab and I put them in. I walk the girls to their cars, make sure the customers don’t get too friendly with them. And I do odd jobs like repairs, breaks, whatever needs to be done. We’re a small outfit, as you have seen.”

“Where were you when the lights went out?”

“I’ve been outside the whole time until I gave Dazzle her break. Didn’t know about Valentine until Budgie came out to tell me. Said you guys were detectives or something?”

“Yes. Until we can reach the police, we’re just trying to gather some clues. Did you see anyone out here? Besides the customers, I mean.”

“Valentine arrived just before seven. Peekaboo showed up a little while later; someone gave her a ride here. Just before nine, the boss came around the same way you just did and went back in through the front. And Budgie came out to grab a smoke, just before it happened, I guess.”

“Why did the boss come around?”

“He does that. Likes to say hi to the workers, checks to see how the shows are going, how big the audience is.”

“Did Budgie say anything to you when he came outside?”

“We bullshitted for a minute, then he went back in through the front door. And then he came back out later and told me what happened. Say, you said ‘until you can reach the police’?”

“Yes. The phone is dead.”

Carcass pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered them to the two men. They declined, so he lit one for himself. “Sad about Valentine. Good guy. Liked working for him. Easy enough money.”

“Did he have enemies? Owe someone money? Anything like that?”

“I can’t imagine, but what do I know? I’m usually out here. He was kinda eccentric. Well, very eccentric. He’s had this place for about two years. I’ve only been here …”–he took a big drag–“… eight months. I don’t know what happened before I started.”

“Do you recognize these?” Innocenzio handed the bag to Carcass, who looked inside.

“Yeah, these are mine. What are you guys doing with them?”

“We found them in the employee parking lot.”

“What were they doing out there?”

“We were hoping you could tell us.”

Carcass took another drag. “I haven’t used them lately, if that’s what you mean. They’re supposed to be in my locker.”

“Are the lockers locked?”

“The girls lock theirs, but I don’t bother.”

Someone was coming around the corner from the employee parking lot. It was a woman, in a t-shirt, jeans and slippers. But even in the dark, her mohawk gave her away.

“Banshee,” said Carcass, nodding.

“Hey, Carcass.”

“Did anyone leave?” asked Caesar. “Any of the customers, I mean.”

“Dazzle asked me that, too. No, I think everyone is still here. I’m pretty sure nobody’s left since it happened.”

“Peekaboo said you guys wanted to see me?” asked Banshee. “Budgie says you’re detectives.”

Before Caesar could answer, Innocenzio had taken out his cellphone. “Oh my gosh,” he gushed. “Ms. McCarrick, I’m such a fan. Can I get a picture of us?”

“Only if you promise not to put this …”—she indicated her choice of casual wear—“… on the net. I have an image to maintain!” And she laughed.

“I wouldn’t dream of it!” Innocenzio handed his cellphone to Carcass. “Do you mind?” Banshee flexed her biceps and snarled at the camera. Innocenzio just grinned beatifically. Click, click, flash, flash.

“Okay, if red carpet time is over,” said Caesar. “Banshee, where were you when all this happened?”

“I finished my set. I went backstage, had some water, sat down for a moment, then took a shower.”

“And then?”

“I got out of the shower and saw everyone running in and out of Valentine’s office.”

“Any idea why someone would want to kill Valentine?”

“So you do think this is murder.” Banshee shrugged. “I don’t know. I come here, I take off my clothes, I sing, I go home.”

“Ah yes, we heard you singing. Impressive.”

“Operatically trained, you know.” She smirked. “Only I’m not fat enough for some opera companies.”

Caesar picked up on the strange emphasis on the word fat. “That’s a joke, right? You don’t need to be fat if you’re a good enough singer.”

Banshee cleared her throat noisily. “White enough.” She pointed at The Pink Skink sign. “I do this when the band is on a break. And Valentine doesn’t care what anyone looks like. A girl could be green with seven heads and he’d hire her as long as she put on a good show. He was good to me. So it’s too bad someone iced him.” She shook her head and scowled. “Frankly, I’d like to get the fucker who did this.” The men cringed at the thought of what someone like Banshee would do to the fucker who did this.

“Well, okay, thanks,” said Caesar. Banshee headed back to the parking lot entrance. Carcass was ambling aimlessly around the customer cars.

“Well, Caesar, do you think it’s one of the employees?” asked Innocenzio.

“I can’t say for sure, but it seems unlikely it was a customer. He’d have to make his way backstage without being seen, set up the chair, and find the fuse box. He couldn’t do all that unless he was familiar with the place.”

“We’re still without a motive, though.”

“Then we have to figure this out through opportunity.”

“Let’s go find Budgie and Candy Mandy.”

They stepped through the front door. Dazzle was back on duty at the coat check counter. They made sure not to cross in front of the audience. Budgie was at the bar, handing Candy Mandy a bottle of water.

“Got a minute?” asked Caesar.

“Sure boss, what’s up?” said Budgie.

“You don’t need me, do you?” asked Candy Mandy.

“Actually, we need to talk to both of you … uhh, should we call you Candy or Mandy or …?”

“Either is fine. Mandy is my real name. Mandy Carruthers.”

“You know Valentine died and we think it’s murder. So where …”

“… where was I when it happened?” Candy Mandy looked at Budgie, then said, “Out back having a smoke.”

“Did you see anyone back there?” Candy Mandy shook her head. “What about after your act, and before you had a smoke?”

“I took a shower.”

“You didn’t see anyone, hear anything else? No idea why someone would want Valentine dead?”

“Nope. Nope. And nope. Can I go?” Caesar nodded. The three of them watched her leave.

“You guys wanted to ask me something?” asked Budgie.

“Just before Dazzle came looking for you, we saw you come in the front door.”

“Yeah. I stepped out for a quick smoke. Ask Carcass.”

“He already told us. Peekaboo said she came here to get some food but you were gone.”

“Yeah, the dancers get free food. Not free drinks. Well, soda, OJ, but not the good stuff.”

Caesar noticed a fire extinguisher near the kitchen door. He suddenly stiffened. “I want to go look at the office again.”

“You come up with something?” asked Budgie.

“Maybe. Something is bothering me.” Caesar and Innocenzio headed for the front door, but then Caesar walked up to the coat check counter.

“Hey guys,” said Dazzle.

“Feeling better?” asked Innocenzio.

“Yes, a little.” She noticed Caesar was peering into her work space. “Help you with something?”

Caesar did a little hop and sat on the counter. “There’s only one way to get behind this counter, right?”

“Unless you hop over it, yes. Like I showed you earlier. You come down the little stairs from backstage, through the coat closet, and here you are.”

Caesar swung his legs over the counter and hopped down the other side. “Innocenzio, I’ll meet you in the office.” He disappeared into the coat closet. Innocenzio shrugged at Dazzle, then he went out the front door.

Caesar reached Valentine’s office’s door to find Peekaboo and Cannons about to go inside. “What’s up?” he asked.

“I need to call my babysitter,” said Cannons. “I forgot to tell her something.”

“I told you the phone is out of order!” said Peekaboo, irritated.

“Well, maybe it’s working again.” Cannons opened the door and a gust of hot air wafted over them.

“What the hell?” exclaimed Caesar.

Innocenzio arrived and looked at the thermostat on the wall. “It’s set at seventy-two degrees.”

“Feels more like ninety-two degrees.” He looked down at the body of Valentine, hidden under the tarp. “We should get the body out of here if it’s going to be hot like this. You wanna help me, Peekaboo?”

But Peekaboo was watching Cannons intently, who had walked over to the desk to pick up the phone. “Don’t you trust me?” said Peekaboo.

And then the phone rang. They all looked at the phone, then at Peekaboo. The phone continued to ring, but nobody moved to pick it up.

Just then, Banshee walked by. “Isn’t anyone going to answer that?” She stepped in and picked up the handset. “Hello, The Pink Skink … nobody here by that name … well, the same to you, asshole.” She hung up the phone.

“What was that about?” asked Caesar.

“Someone asking for ‘Betty’, whoever that is.” Peekaboo froze, her face oddly impassive.

“That’s it!” exclaimed Cannons, pointing to Peekaboo. “You look like Carnival! I knew there was something about her that was nagging at me!”

Caesar turned back to Peekaboo. “I’m betting you know something about Valentine’s death. I don’t know what your motive was, but it was you, wasn’t it?”

Peekaboo set her jaw, as if she were afraid her mouth might speak without her permission. Her mouth spoke anyway. “And what makes you think I had anything to do with Valentine’s death?”

“Well,” said Innocenzio. “For one thing, there’s a tear rolling down your cheek.”

“So? I can’t be upset about Valentine?”

“But you’re not upset about Valentine. Cannons is right, isn’t she?” said Caesar.

Peekaboo dabbed at the tear. “Betty was my little sister.”

“Was?”

“Valentine killed her.”

“No way!” said Cannons. “He sent her home in a cab and as far as I know, we never saw her again.”

“I’ll tell you what happened,” said Peekaboo. “Betty came home in a cab one night about six months ago, totally drunk. Said she was trying some special drink she found in Valentine’s office before she passed out. I put her to bed. The next day she woke up and she was blind! And before I could get her to a doctor, she’d died. But the last thing she said to me was, ‘Valentine still’.”

“Valentine still … what?” asked Innocenzio.

Peekaboo sat on the edge of Valentine’s desk. “I don’t know. I went to the cops and asked them to look into it, but they said they weren’t going to waste their time on ‘some stripper skank who drank herself to death.’” She sneered bitterly. “So I took matters into my own hands. Bided my time, then got a job here using a fake last name. Rigged the electricity to kill Valentine, and that was that.”

“And you threw the tools outside, hoping to throw suspicion on Carcass.”

Dazzle had been standing at the door. “Peekaboo—you’re the killer?”

“Go get Budgie, quick,” Caesar told her. Everyone was staring at Peekaboo. She ignored them and just looked at her fingernails. Banshee took a step towards her …

“Caesar,” said Innocenzio, quickly. “You said something was bothering you about the office?”

“Yeah, look at this.” Caesar pulled out the diagram. “Notice something odd?”

“No. There’s the office, the little stairs, the fuse box, the break room …”

“The office is rectangular on the diagram, but …”

Innocenzio looked around. “But it’s not rectangular in here.” He looked at the wall hidden by the yucca plants. “I wonder.” He began pulling the plants away from the wall. “Look! It’s a panel! And it’s hot to the touch. Maybe there’s a water heater behind here.”

“It wouldn’t run that hot, unless something was wrong.”

Budgie arrived. Caesar pointed at the wall. “Feel that wall. What’s behind there?”

“It’s just the break room on the other side.” Caesar and Innocenzio put their hands on the panel and pressed. It gave way, first falling inwards, then sliding out and landing at their feet. A volcanic hot surge of air bulldozed over everyone, forcing them to shut their eyes. There was also a sound of hissing.

“What the hell?” cried Budgie. They all struggled to see through squinting eyes. There was a copper barrel of sorts, standing on legs, with a tube running out of it, and a fire underneath coming from a gas ring. The tube led to a jar filled with what seemed to be chopped up pieces of fruit. Another tube protruded from the fruit jar and went into a container. At the other side of the container, on the bottom, was a spigot. The barrel was vibrating, lurching from leg to leg.”

“So it was a moonshine still.” whispered Peekaboo.

“I don’t think moonshine stills are supposed to shake like that!” said Budgie. “We’ve got to get outside, this thing might blow! Everyone, out the back way! Someone tell Carcass to meet me in the main room!” He ran across the stage, nearly knocking Candy Mandy over. He grabbed her by the arm and dragged her along behind him and down the stage stairs, then ran to the bar and picked up the mic. “Attention, everyone! We have a little situation on our hands. It’s time for some fresh air, so let’s all step outside. Look sharp, move quickly.” He saw Carcass at the front door. “Carcass! Help get everyone outside, hurry! You too, Candy Mandy!”

Candy Mandy nodded and gestured to the front door like a flight attendant indicating the emergency exits, while Carcass started pushing people towards the door. The bearded man with the bandaged hand refused to budge. “I want to see Banshee again!” Carcass picked him up and carried him like a sack of potatoes, tossed him out the front door into a heap, then ran back inside. He reappeared a moment later, herding more customers out the door, with Candy Mandy tagging along behind.

“I think that’s everyone!” he said to Caesar.

Some of the customers were getting into their cars and driving off. “Budgie,” shouted Carcass. “You want me to stop them?”

“No! Let them go! We’ve got to get everyone away from the building!”

Banshee and Cannons exchanged looks. Cannons whipped open her blouse. “Hey boys, follow me!” She skipped away from the parking area. Most of the men followed this particularly provocative Pied Piper. Those who didn’t found themselves either shoved by Carcass or, in the case of the bearded man, slapped by Banshee.

“GET AWAY FROM HERE!” she screamed at him.

The man wet himself, but refused to budge. Instead, he knelt before her. “Again, again!” he begged. Banshee was not sure if a second slap would yield the desired result but, fortunately, Carcass stepped in, picked up the man again, slung him over his shoulder, and carried him away.

And then the still exploded. The night outside became as day. Even Cannons wasn’t sufficiently distracting and the customers all turned to look. “Ooh … ahh!” They were enjoying the spectacle too much to appreciate the danger they had been in. Some applauded. Some took photos. The explosion had blasted a massive hole in the exterior wall where the office had been. Flaming pieces of desk were beginning to rain down, causing everyone to take a few steps back.

Budgie came up to Caesar and Innocenzio. “Dazzle told me Peekaboo confessed to killing Valentine? How did you figure it out?”

“It was nearly a perfect crime. We couldn’t figure out who had a motive. It was when Peekaboo said she was making a patty melt for herself when Valentine died that I began to get suspicious.”

“A patty melt? But we don’t have any burgers.”

“Exactly. Peekaboo had been away for a long weekend so she wouldn’t have known that. The only other clue we had was the fact she knew what NFSS stood for. I don’t think most people know what it means. That might’ve been coincidence, but why would she lie about the patty melt?”

“So how did she do it?”

“My guess is, she waited for Valentine to leave his office. She set everything up, drilled a hole in the wall, and waited. She cut the power just before he went into his office and waited for him to sit in the chair, then electrocuted him. To make her escape, she cut the power to the coat check room and hid in the closet in the dark—that’s when Dazzle tripped over her. After Dazzle had gone, Peekaboo hopped over the counter and came back to the office via the stage stairs, pretending she’d been in the kitchen. Valentine was obviously making moonshine tonight, but when he died, there was nobody to keep an eye on the still, and it overheated.”

Budgie absorbed all this, then said, “I don’t know about you guys, but I don’t really think Valentine poisoned Carnival. Not intentionally, anyway.”

“No. She must’ve found the foreshot that night while he was out of the office and thought it was drinkable. She probably saw the still, too.”

“Why didn’t Peekaboo just leave after killing Valentine?”

“She didn’t have a ride. Anyway, less suspicious to stick around and pretend to be surprised. If she had just said she made herself a hot dog, she might’ve gotten away with it. She was probably lying about the phone being out of order. We just took her word for it.”

“Shit,” said Budgie. He looked around slowly. “I don’t think she made it out.”

“Or she stayed behind deliberately,” said Innocenzio.

“Well, now what?” cried Candy Mandy. “We’re in the middle of nowhere with no phones! And our cars!” She pointed towards the employee parking lot. What used to be several operational cars were now still-burning clinkers of steel, glass, and tires.

“My car is okay,” said Caesar. “I’ll drive to the next town, or at least somewhere where I can get a cell signal, and call for help.”

“Send cabs,” suggested Banshee.

“Are you guys going to be okay here until we can send help?”

“Most of the customers are leaving now, anyway,” said Budgie. “I think Carcass and Banshee can keep the rest under control.”

As Caesar and Innocenzio drove away, Innocenzio said, “This is going to become local lore, you know. ‘The Night The Pink Skink Exploded’, or something like that.” Caesar nodded in agreement. Innocenzio continued. “I wonder … if I worked there, what do you think my stripper name would be?” He shimmied and posed as best he could while buckled in his seat.

“How about ‘Strutting Rooster’?” said Caesar, his hands around the steering wheel.

“Silly thing. Just wait ’til I get you home …” And they drove into the night, hoping they wouldn’t miss Mirage Lane.

The End

Anatida Blanco

One day in 1989, while in a drug store, I saw blank 20-second cassette tapes that played on a loop, used for outgoing messages on old phone answering machines. This was ye olde pre-digital days, so I was recording music on a Fostex X15 Series 2 multi-track recorder—with four whole tracks!—and mixing to a standard cassette tape. Intrigued by the idea of recording a mini-mini-mini-album, I bought one of the tapes and wrote and recorded two eight-second songs.

I had a party horn with the paper tube removed—blowing into it while trying to speak gave me a quasi-duck voice. Thus, I wrote duck-themed songs. I used the party horn for the first track (“Duck War Chant”), a song of pounding drums and a chorus of bellicose ducks. For the second track (“White Feathers”), I wrote a more conventional song, in the style of early Kate Bush. The “album” was called Anatida Blanco.

Flash forward thirty-one years. It has been several years since I’ve done any serious recording. I didn’t mean to take such a long hiatus; life just took me in a different direction for a while. I bought a digital recorder about nine years ago but had barely used it. Now having moved to Portland, I’ve been wanting to get back to my music, but I was pretty rusty when it came to remembering how to actually record and mix a song.

To get back up to speed, I thought I would re-record “White Feathers”, which I could do very quickly, instead of a full-length song. I doubled the length of the original, singing the song twice: first in my natural voice, then in a Kate Bush falsetto, to see how mixing vocals an octave higher would feel. I also didn’t use MIDI or my drum machine, and played everything by hand. I hadn’t done that since about 1990. Nothing wrong with using MIDI, but I have missed actually playing, even though I never learned to play and can barely bang out chords. The test for “White Feathers” came out decently, so I wanted to try another test. Rather than re-record “Duck War Chant”, I thought it was time for a new song, so I wrote “I Am A Duck”.

Playing on my keyboards again and not fussing about the engineering (something at which I was never very good and which caused a great deal of stress) took me back to the days when I was recording a lot. I’d actually record a few albums a year. I think I’d rather not try to create polished, professional studio sounding product (which I never think I came close to doing) and just record demos and just enjoy the process more.

Equipment used: Boss BR-1200 digital recorder, Yamaha PSR-280 keyboard, Yamaha DD-55 digital drum pads, Shure Prologue 12L microphone

Lyrics to all three songs (Copyright 1989, 2021, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved):

Duck War Chant
Quaaack, quaaack, quaaack, quaaack
We are ducks! We are ducks!
We go quack quack and swim in ponds!

White Feathers
White feathers, group into wings
They lift me up and carry me away

I Am A Duck
You’re out of luck
Because I am a duck
You’re stuck

The Love Polygonal Chain

The Love Polygonal Chain
©2021, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved.

(contains violence)

“Where’s Benjy?” Persephone gestured to Caesar to have a seat in front of her desk.

“Well, Benjy is kind of taking a … break from the ‘coffee detectives’ stuff. So it’s just me.” Caesar leaned forward in his chair. “You said you had a job for us? I mean me, if that’s okay.”

“I’m representing someone in a divorce case. I can’t give you any details unless you accept the job and are officially working for me. What I can say is, I had a detective gathering evidence, but he broke his leg last night. There was one more task he had to do, a relatively easy one, nothing dangerous. It’s a stakeout. You know, waiting for someone to show up then getting them on video. That’s all you’d have to do. I was willing to pay each of you a hundred bucks.”

“Oh,” said Caesar. “Can I bring a friend to help?”

“Sure. He can have Benjy’s share.”

“Let me just text him.” Caesar pulled his cell out of his pocket and typed. A moment later his phone beeped. He showed the text to Persephone: “OMG YES COUNT ME IN THERE IN 10 MINS!!!”

“Great,” said Persephone. “Let’s wait until he gets here. I don’t want to have to explain everything twice.”

Nine minutes later the door flew open and Innocenzio came running in. He saluted Persephone. “Detective Innocenzio reporting for duty!” He sat next to Caesar.

“Okay, here’s the story. I have a client, a Matthew Ghost, who is suing his wife Leanira for divorce. He thinks she’s cheating on him—maybe not for the first time—this time with a gentleman named Dagger Radcliffe.”

“Dagger?” exclaimed Innocenzio. “What is he, a hitman?”

“His name is actually Dagobert, but everyone calls him Dagger. He runs a cellphone repair shop. Apparently, Leanira met him when she went to his shop after dropping her phone in the toilet. Matthew found a note, from him to her, on a card from a florist. And she’s been keeping odd hours, that kind of thing.”

“I advised Matthew to pursue a no-fault divorce as it’s easier for everyone involved, but he wants to play hardball and sock it to his wife, and for that we need some solid evidence. Basically, you’d hang out outside Dagger’s apartment and wait for Leanira to appear, then get her on video. Wait again until she leaves, then get some more video. And that’s it.”

“Sounds easy enough,” said Caesar.

“It’s not,” said Persephone. “Forget everything you’ve see on TV. You have to pay attention. You don’t want to wait hours and hours for the subject to arrive, then miss her because you were distracted putting mustard on a sandwich.”

“When would we do this?”

“Tonight.” Persephone noticed Caesar’s surprised look. “Yeah, I know, last minute notice. But we’d already arranged for Matthew to be conveniently out of town tonight and we’re sure the wife will go to the boyfriend’s apartment after she gets off work.”

“Out of town?” asked Innocenzio.

“He’s staying with a friend.”

Persephone walked over to a cabinet and pulled out a vidcam and a white plastic jug with a snap lid. “Here you go. The cam’s fully charged. Now, listen carefully. You can’t break any laws while you’re doing this. No shooting through windows, no trespassing.” She held up the jug. “To pee into. You can’t leave the scene to look for a toilet. Keep out of sight as much as possible. Do not engage the subject in any way. And in the unlikely event you see a crime committed, call the cops, get it on camera if you can, then text me. Got it?” The two men nodded.

“Good. Here’s a photo of Leanira.”

“She’s not unattractive.” said Innocenzio.

Persephone handed each of them an envelope. “As agreed, one hundred dollars each. Leanira might stay the night, so you will have to as well.” She pointed to Caesar’s envelope. “That has an address and map to Dagger’s apartment. Leanira has to work tomorrow so I doubt she’ll stay all morning, but if the surveillance does runs long, I’ll give you boys a little extra. You can take turns sleeping if you must, but do not miss her. If you run into any snags, text me, don’t call, and keep your screen brightness at its lowest level.” She looked at the clock. “You’ve got just enough time to get some food to go. Keep the receipt, I’ll reimburse you for it. Any questions?” The men shook their heads.

“Good. Now scoot! And thanks!”


They drove over to Dagger’s apartment and parked across the street. The building was two stories, in a U-shape configuration, with perhaps a dozen units on each floor. Fortunately, they were not directly under a street lamp where they might be more easily seen, and they had a clear view of the gate at the front of the apartment complex. The gate opened to a walkway between the legs of the U.

“This is exciting!” said Innocenzio, pulling a sandwich out of a paper bag.

“Yes, yes,” said Caesar. “But we really have to pay attention. I don’t want to disappoint Persephone.”

“What if the wife doesn’t show up?”

“Persephone seemed pretty positive she would. If she doesn’t, we’ve each made an easy hundred bucks. Hand me my sandwich, will you?”

They ate their sandwiches in silence for about ten minutes. Several cars drove by but none stopped. Caesar never stopped watching the gate, and ended up spilling mustard on his lap, which Innocenzio playfully dabbed at with a napkin.

“Don’t,” chided Caesar. “There’ll be time for that later.”

“Oh, okay, sorry.” Innocenzio heard something approaching from behind and turned to look. A car was slowly coming down the street. It paused in front of the apartment, right next to them. A woman inside looked around but didn’t seem to notice them. “I think that’s her!” whispered Caesar, ducking his head down.

The woman then looked ahead, pulled forward, and parked two cars in front of Caesar’s. Another car had been waiting behind her. It sped past the woman’s car and parked further down.

“Hayden Florists,” muttered Innocenzio.

“Hmm?”

“Nothing important. Do you think that was Dagger’s car behind her?”

“The apartment looks like it has off-street parking for the tenants, at least on this map Persephone gave us, so probably not.” Meanwhile, the woman had gotten out of her car. She wore a long beige overcoat and carried a pink weekender bag. Caesar whipped out the videocam and started filming. “That’s definitely her. Looks like she’s staying the night.”

As she crossed the street, he zoomed in for a better look. The woman walked to the apartment gate and typed a code. “Eight seven seven four.” said Caesar. The gate buzzed and the woman pushed it open. She walked about halfway down the path to a stairway on the right side. She climbed the stairs and came back towards the front of the complex to the second apartment from the end. She was about to knock on the door when it opened. She stepped inside and the door closed.

“Great! We got it!” said Caesar.

“Now we just have to wait for her to leave.”

“Yeah. And since that could be any time, now we really have to pay attention.”


As Persephone had warned, doing a stakeout was definitely not easy. Caesar had picked up a thermos full of the strongest coffee from BaxCam Coffees, but even this didn’t make staying awake any easier. Trying to pee into the plastic jug was also a challenge: there just wasn’t sufficient room in which to easily unzip one’s pants, whip out one’s member, then point it so it would go into the jug without spilling. And all the coffee was going through them both pretty rapidly; they had to open the passenger door and dump the contents into the gutter more than once. The two men made up little word games to try to stay awake, but occasionally, Caesar had to jostle Innocenzio to wake him up. And by eight o’clock the next morning, their stomachs were rumbling.

“I’m famished,” moaned Innocenzio. “I wish we’d brought more food.”

“Isn’t she ever going to leave?” said Caesar. “Persephone said she was supposed to work today.”

“What if she doesn’t leave? We’ll starve!”

“Don’t be such a drama queen. Maybe one of us can sneak away and bring back breakfast.”

Innocenzio shook his head. “We’re deep in the suburbs. I think the closest place is at least two miles.” He went digging through the sandwich bag, hoping the clerk might have mistakenly slipped a cookie inside.

“Never mind, here she comes!” Caesar began filming again. The door opened and Leanira walked quickly towards the staircase. The door closed behind her. Leanira scooted down the stairs, then loped to her car. She got inside, immediately started the engine, then took off. Caesar stopped filming. “Finally! Let me text Persephone and then let’s grab some food.”


After a fast-food breakfast, the two men went back to Caesar’s apartment and collapsed in his bed. They slept until just before one, showered, then dressed. They walked down the street to a Mexican restaurant for lunch, but halfway through the meal, Persephone texted “COME HERE NOW, URGENT.” The server packed their food in to-go containers, and they went back to Caesar’s to get his car, then raced to Persephone’s office. She was sitting at her desk, in front of which a man was pacing nervously.

“We’ve got the video,” said Caesar, holding up the camera. “What’s going on?”

“Boys, this is my client, Matthew Ghost.” The man stopped pacing just long enough to nod briefly at them, then resumed pacing. Persephone continued, “Dagger Radcliffe was murdered this morning.”

Caesar almost dropped the camera. “What?!”

“And the police have arrested Leanira. Apparently, the landlord saw her leaving Dagger’s apartment this morning, in a rush.”

“We saw that,” said Innocenzio. “She ran out of the apartment and jumped in her car and took off in a hurry.”

“Who are these guys?” snapped Matthew. Persephone introduced them, and said they were assisting her detective in getting footage of Leanira visiting Dagger. “I don’t care about that any more. You’ve got to help my wife.”

“Mr. Ghost is of the opinion his wife did not murder Dagger.”

“I know she was cheating on me,” said Matthew. “And now the boyfriend is dead. I should be happy, right? But … I don’t want her to go to jail. Whatever problems we’ve had … I just want you to help her now.”

“Well,” said Persephone. “I don’t suppose you can think of any reason she’d want to murder Dagger?”

“I’ve never even seen the guy. I don’t know anything about what those two got up to! But … I just can’t believe she’d kill someone.”

“What does she say?” asked Caesar.

“Leanira told the police she’d spent the night at Dagger’s, then left to go to work,” said Persephone. “When they told her the landlord said she had left in a hurry, she said it was because she was late for work.”

“How did Dagger die?”

“Dagger was shot, apparently with a pistol he owned. Leanira’s prints are all over the apartment, but not on the pistol.”

“Well, that doesn’t mean anything,” said Innocenzio. “She could’ve wiped them off after she …” He stopped when he noticed Matthew glaring at him.

“I seriously doubt my wife has ever even held a gun.”

“Well, it’s not rocket science, you know. You point, shoot, and …”

Persephone interrupted him. “Never mind that. Did you boys notice anything unusual in her behavior?”

“No,” said Caesar. “She arrived, parked, typed in the gate code, went inside and into his apartment. And then she left this morning in a big hurry. That’s all we saw.” He handed her the camera. “It’s all here.”

“Did you see Dagger?”

“No, but someone opened the door when she arrived and closed it when she left.”

“Did you see anyone else going in or out of the complex?”

“A few people, now and then, after Leanira arrived. They went to the gate, someone buzzed them in, and they went inside. And most of them left throughout the evening.”

“And nobody went to Dagger’s apartment?”

“No, we didn’t see anyone.”

“But someone must have!” cried Matthew.

“Honestly, we really paid attention. We stayed up all night and nobody went in or out until she left in the morning,” said Innocenzio.

“And then?” asked Persephone.

“We texted you and left,” said Caesar. “We had breakfast, freshened up, and came here when we got your text.”

Persephone sighed. “Well, Mr. Ghost, she doesn’t have a motive, that we know of. The evidence is very circumstantial, but awfully damning as well, and we have two witnesses here and video footage. Why don’t you go home and try to get some rest. I’ll visit her at the county jail as soon as I can.” Matthew nodded glumly and headed for the door. As he reached it, he turned to face the group and said, “I know she didn’t do it.” He closed the door behind him.

“Is there anything else we can do?” asked Caesar.

“My detective is still out. If you really want to help, I can give you another task and pay you for it.”

The two men exchanged glances, then nodded. “Sure. What is it?”


The next morning, they drove to Dagger’s workplace. It was a small shop with “J&D FIXIT” painted on the window. Inside, a big sign listing various repair jobs with prices and phone models dominated the back wall. To the right was a display rack, with chargers, cases, and other accessories. To the left was a doorway, through which a workbench was visible. A man was speaking to the clerk at the counter, which was also to the left of the shop.

“I think I got a virus or something,” said the man, putting his phone on the counter. “It’s acting weird.”

“Weird?” said the clerk, sniffling. “Like how?”

“Really slow. Takes forever to turn on. And I can’t look at my contacts.”

“Look,” whispered Innocenzio to Caesar. “That clerk looks like he’s been crying.”

“Well, if your co-worker had been shot to death …”

The clerk sighed. “I can have one of our techs … I mean, I can have our tech do a diagnostic and then give you a call. It’s $75.” The man nodded. “Okay, let me just get some information from you. Name?”

“Cosmet Behr. C-O-S-M-E-T, B-E-H-R.”

“Address?”

“Innocenzio!” said a voice behind them. They turned to see a tall woman in an NPS uniform carrying a large box.

The clerk looked up. “Oh, hi Selenia. Just set it down anywhere.”

Selenia noticed the clerk’s eyes. “What’s up, Millie?”

The clerk looked like he might start crying again. Instead, he bit his lip, then said, “I’ll tell you later.” Selenia turned her attention back to Innocenzio. “What are you doing here?”

“Oh. I’m … I uh, ran over my cellphone.”

“Ran it over?” teased Selenia. “How did you do that?”

“This is Caesar,” said Innocenzio, trying to change the subject about why they were there.

“Oh ho, so this is the ‘honeybun’ you’ve mentioned.” Caesar blushed. “Nice to meet you, C.”

“This is Selenia Verrill,” said Innocenzio. “She works with me at NPS.”

“Ah, nice to meet you, uh … ‘S’.”

“Hey, I’ve got to go, but I’ll catch up with you later.” She handed her clipboard to the clerk, who was batting his eyes in a mostly futile attempt to dry them out. The customer finally noticed his state of distress. “Everything all right, guy?”

“Yes. Well, no. It’s just that … one of the techs died yesterday morning.”

“Oh, wow. I’m sorry.”

The clerk pointed to a framed photo on the wall behind him, then took the clipboard from Selenia. There were two men in the photo. “He was one of the owners, actually.”

Cosmet looked at the photo, then snatched his phone off the counter. “You know, I’m late for work. I’ll come back. Sorry.” He pushed past Selenia.

“Hey, sorry man,” she said to him. “I just need his signature and then he’s all yours.” But the man was gone. She turned back to the clerk. “Sorry, Millie. I hope I didn’t cost you a customer.”

“It’s okay, I’m sure he’ll come back.”

“You take care, Millie.” She waved at Innocenzio and Caesar. “See you later.” And then she too was gone.

“What can I do for you gentlemen?” asked the clerk.

“Is your name really Millie?” asked Caesar. Innocenzio grinned at the unintentional rhyme.

The clerk managed to chuckle, despite his distress. “Oh, she just calls me that. It’s actually Milbert. Milbert Budworm. I know, dorky name.”

“Ah,” said Innocenzio. “Well, I ran over my phone this morning by accident.”

“Oops,” said Milbert, welcoming the distraction of work. “If the damage is too extensive it would be easier just to get a new phone. We still might be able to transfer the data from it. Can I see it?”

Caesar and Innocenzio exchanged glances: they hadn’t thought that far ahead in their ploy. Innocenzio was about to say he left it at home when Milbert suddenly leaned forward and stared at Caesar. “Say, aren’t you one of the ‘coffee detectives’?”

“Yes … I am,” said Caesar, surprised.

“Oh gosh!” said Milbert. “You’re not here about Dagger, are you?”

“As a matter of fact, we are.”

“It’s awful. Dagger didn’t show up to work yesterday morning. Jabal tried calling him but he just kept getting his voicemail.”

“Jabal?”

“Jabal Shamsi. He’s the J in J&D. He and Dagger opened this shop about two years ago.” He pointed to the picture again.

“So what happened when Jabal couldn’t reach Dagger?”

“Jabal drove over to Dagger’s apartment. He has the gate code so he let himself in. He knocked on the door, no answer. He looked in back where the tenant parking is, and Dagger’s car was there. He knocked again, then tried his key.”

“Jabal had a key to Dagger’s apartment?” asked Innocenzio.

“We all have keys.” He dug into his pocket and fished out a keychain and jingled it. “We’re a small operation and sometimes we take work home, so we all have keys to each other’s places in case we need to get something. Anyway, Jabal said he saw Dagger’s body on the floor. He ran out, found the landlord’s office, and they called the cops.”

“And the landlord told the cops they saw a woman leave his apartment in the morning in a hurry.”

“Who are you?” demanded a voice from the rear doorway. They turned to see one of the men in the photo standing there, arms crossed over his chest. Innocenzio wondered how long he had been there, listening to them.

“They’re here investigating Dagger’s death,” volunteered Milbert. The desk phone rang. “Excuse me. Hello, J&D Fixit? Oh, hi there.”

“Are you Jabal?” asked Caesar.

“You’re with the police?”

“Uhh, yes.” Caesar took one of Lt. Tennant’s business cards out of his wallet. “We’re assisting with the investigation.”

Jabal glanced at the card but didn’t take it. “I’ve already told the police everything I know. I have nothing else to say.”

“Front row seats!” said Milbert. “Oh, I know, he’s so dreamy.”

“Milbert, I told you, no personal calls on the work line.” snapped Jabal.

Milbert looked at him sheepishly. “Sorry, I have to go,” he said into the phone. “I’ll see you later.” He hung up and tried to look very busy arranging the pens in the mesh cup on the counter.

Jabal looked at Caesar. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m very busy.” He went back through the rear door and shut it.

“Don’t mind him,” whispered Milbert. “He just takes everything very seriously.”

“Was there perhaps any bad blood between Jabal and Dagger?”

“Oh gracious, no. Jabal’s bark is worse than his bite. I mean, sure, they argued once in a while, but …”

“Argued over what?” asked Innocenzio.

“They just had … different ideas about the business sometimes, that’s all.” Milbert suddenly perked up, his eyes widening. “You’re not thinking Jabal killed Dagger, are you?”

Caesar tried to feign laughter. “Oh, no, of course not. Well, we’d better let you get back to work.”

“Okay, but you know, the next time you”—he made airquotes with his fingers—“run over your phone and need some information about it …” Milbert gave them an exaggerated wink and pointed to himself.

As the two men left, Innocenzio said, “What are you thinking?”

“Obviously, Jabal went to Dagger’s apartment after we left. He claims he found the body. How do we know he didn’t kill him? Milbert said they argued sometimes.”

“All businessmen do, you know. It doesn’t mean they go around killing each other.”

“Still, it seems like he has slightly more motive than Leanira.”

“Let’s go back to Persephone’s and tell her what we found out.”


When they reached Persephone’s office, Matthew had returned. He was sitting while Persephone stood over him, fixing him with a stern look.

“Telling me you have an alibi but not telling me what it is doesn’t amount to much,” said Persephone.

“I really do have an alibi, I swear. I just … don’t want to say what it is.”

“Listen, Mr. Ghost—oh, hello boys—right now my concern is defending Leanira, and the best way to do that is to figure out who killed Dagger. But I’m afraid you as the jealous husband have more of a motive than Leanira. Now, you told me you were staying with a friend the evening before Dagger’s murder, in hopes your wife would use your absence as an opportunity to go to Dagger’s apartment, which she did. You need this alibi to protect yourself. Now you tell me, who is this friend?

Matthew fidgeted in his chair. Innocenzio wished he had some popcorn. Finally, Matthew spoke. “Okay. I was with … my girlfriend.”

“Your what?!

“Okay! So I’m having an affair. But please keep it to yourself!”

“You’re suing your wife for divorce because she’s having an affair,” said Innocenzio. “And you’re doing the exact same thing?”

“Well, I wanted to get her before she could get me!”

Persephone threw her hands up. “You’re making my job very difficult, Mr. Ghost.”

“Look, okay, I’m not saying I’m a saint, and I guess I can’t be too mad at Leanira. But …” He looked at the desk and began wringing his hands as though he were trying to untie an invisible knot. “I’ll cool it off for now, okay? I … I don’t care about who my wife was sleeping with. I just want her out of jail and home again.”

Persephone regarded him silently for a moment. Finally she spoke. “Okay, Mr. Ghost. You just behave yourself and I’ll see what I can do. But as far as the police are concerned, you may have to decide who you want to throw under the bus: your wife, or yourself. Good day!” Matthew slinked out of the office without another word.

“Do you think he did it?” asked Caesar.

Persephone shook her head, her sugilite earrings catching the light. “I don’t think so, but not telling me about this girlfriend of his doesn’t help. If he really was with her when the murder took place, it puts the focus back on his wife.”

“Or,” said Innocenzio. “Maybe he arranged for someone else to do it. You said he has more motive to kill Dagger than Leanira.”

“I know, but it doesn’t seem likely. I suppose the murder could’ve taken place before Leanira arrived, but she wouldn’t spend the night with a corpse. And you didn’t see anyone suspicious.” Caesar shook his head no, but Innocenzio seemed suddenly distracted by a small vase of flowers on Persephone’s desk.

Persephone sat down. “So, how about you two? Did you find out anything at Dagger’s workplace?”

“Not really,” said Caesar. “We talked to the clerk at J&D, who told us pretty much what we already knew. And he said Jabal, the other owner, used to argue with Dagger about business stuff.”

“We did talk to Jabal briefly,” added Innocenzio. “He didn’t seem very keen on talking to us. Very defensive.” The two men shared their theory that Jabal went to the apartment and killed Dagger, then pretended he found the body.

“Hmm, interesting,” said Persephone. “but not very strong. I visited Leanira. Her story matches your account. Said she didn’t see anyone suspicious hanging around.” Persephone got up again and looked out the window. “Now boys, think again. You said you saw people going in and out in the evening. Are you sure one of them wasn’t Matthew or Jabal?”

“I’m pretty sure,” said Caesar.

“Wait!” cried Innocenzio suddenly. “That car! There was a car that arrived right after Leanira.”

“That’s right, a white sedan,” said Caesar.

“I don’t think we ever saw the driver get out of the car. And it was still there this morning!”

“Did you get a look at the driver?”

“No, not clearly,” said Innocenzio. “I wasn’t really paying that much attention at the time. I just remembered it because of the bumper sticker.”

“Oh?”

Hayden Florists. My sister has one on her car, that’s why I noticed it.”

“I suppose we could go over to Hayden Florists, see if the car is there, snoop around a bit.” said Caesar.

Persephone typed on her keyboard. “Here it is. Hayden Florists, 4333 West Besma Boulevard. Give it a try.”


There was a small parking lot outside of Hayden Florists with five spaces, one of which had an “employees only” sign in front of it. Parked in the space was a large green SUV. On its side was painted a large ring of yellow and blue flowers, inside of which was the company name with a phone number, address, and website. There was also a Hayden Florist bumper sticker on the back.

“Hmm. No white sedan,” said Caesar. “Maybe we’re on a wild goose chase. Probably dozens of cars in the city have that bumper sticker.”

“Well, we may as well go in since we’re here. We’ve got no other leads.”

There were two women inside: the younger woman was standing in front of a long display case, full of flowers of every kind; next to her stood a man wearing glasses. The older woman was at the counter, going through a stack of purchase orders. Behind the counter was a door through which appeared to be a stockroom. “Echo,” said the older woman in a southern drawl. “Let me know when you’re done. I know you’re fixin’ to go but I just need to ask you something real fast.” The younger woman nodded, and looked at the man resignedly. He had been peering with uncertainty through the glass, his hands in his pockets. He would open his mouth and start to point at something, then stick his hands back in his pockets, say nothing, and go back to peering. He repeated this ritual several times.

Caesar and Innocenzio walked up to the older woman. Innocenzio began dabbing at his eyes. The woman said, “Howdy, what can I do for you?”

“It’s my Aunt …” began Innocenzio. He looked around quickly and spotted a sign advertising a sale on roses. “… my Aunt Rose. She … passed away. We’d like to get some floral arrangements for her funeral.”

“Oh, bless your heart. I’m so sorry. Please accept my condolences. I’m the owner, Ethmia Hayden. Did y’all have something in mind?”

“She loved roses. You know, just like her name.” Innocenzio saw a display with a large photo of various tribute sprays. “Something like this, maybe.” He pointed to the largest one. “Ooh, this is nice.”

“Yes, that’s quite popular. It has white roses, Asiatic lilies, carnations …”

“Ooh! Those aren’t chrysanthemums, are they? They’re too big.”

“They’re called football mums.”

“Oh my, we must have this one!” Innocenzio seemed to have forgotten he was grieving for his aunt.

Caesar cleared his throat noisily and tapped his foot against Innocenzio’s. “We found your shop because we saw one of your bumper stickers.”

“We give out a ton of those. Nice to see advertising works.”

“We … saw it the other night. On a white sedan. I said to my friend, ‘Why, that must be the owner’s car.’” He paused, but when Ethmia failed to respond, he added, “Was that your car?”

“Shucks no, I drive that green SUV.” Ethmia pointed out the window.

“Ah.” Caesar thought furiously. He was reluctant to push further, afraid of sounding suspicious, but then he thought, Dainty would do it. Now with resolve, he said, “Do you know someone who drives a white sedan with your bumper sticker on it?”

“What a funny question. Actually, my husband …”

“Mr. Hayden?”

“Mr. Hayden?” She laughed just as the phone rang. “Excuse me, I’ll just be a sec. Hello, Hayden Florists. Oh, hi. Did you get your phone fixed? … oh, you’re calling from work … yes, I heard about that. Echo told me.” She blinked, as if by surprise, then chuckled. “Why? I didn’t know him.” She pulled a newspaper out from under the counter. “Well, look in your paper, it’s right there on page five. … honestly, I’ve never seen him before!” She started to sound a little testy. “Well, it’s sad he’s dead but I guess that’s just life in the big city. Look, I’ve got to get back to work. I’ll see you … don’t forget I won’t be home until late.” She hung up. “Sorry ‘bout that.”

“What time do you close today?” asked Caesar.

“At five.”

“Oh, it sounded like maybe you stay open late on Fridays.”

Ethmia looked at him in puzzlement, then realized what he meant. “Oh, you mean my call? I’m not staying open late; I have dinner plans with a friend tonight.” The phone rang again. “Echo, can you get that?”

Echo excused herself to the man and picked up the phone. “Hello, Hayden Florists. … Just a minute. Sorry, Ethmia, it’s for you.”

“Take a message.”

“It’s him.

Ethmia sighed. “I’m sure sorry, I’ll just be a sec.” She pulled a scrapbook out from under the counter. “Here are some of our other floral arrangements.” She opened the book and flipped to a section. “Here are ones for funerals. Take a look while I take this call. Echo, I’ll take it in the rear.” She went through the doorway, then around the corner, out of sight.

“I really can’t decide,” said the man in glasses, still peering at the case. “Is this all you have?”

“If there’s something in particular you’re looking for, we can do a special order,” said Echo, glancing at the clock. “What exactly did you want?”

“I don’t know. I’ll know it when I see it.”

From the stockroom, Ethmia cried out loudly, “Why?!”

“Is it for a romantic occasion?” offered Echo, glancing nervously towards the stockroom.

“Not exactly, no.” The man’s gaze never left the case; he seem overwhelmed by the variety of flowers. Echo looked at the clock again, then towards the stockroom, then at Caesar and Innocenzio. “Maybe you’d like to come back later when you’ve had a good think,” she said to the man. She handed him a business card. “You can also see what we have online.”

“Oh, that’s a good idea. Thank you.” The man took the card, studied it intently for a moment, then left.

Echo immediately ran into the stockroom, then reappeared shortly after, struggling to put on her coat and dial her phone at the same time. She looked at the two men. “Ethmia will be out in just a minute.” As she ran out the door, she said into the phone, “Milbert, I’m on my way!” Caesar’s eyebrows raised, as did Innocenzio’s.

Just then, Ethmia came back to the counter. She seemed distracted, not noticing the two men.

“Look,” whispered Innocenzio. “She’s been crying, too.”

“Milbert.” said Caesar, as nonchalantly as possible to Innocenzio, but loudly enough for Ethmia’s benefit. “Ah, that’s an odd name.”

“What?” Ethmia suddenly remembered the two men. “Oh, I suppose it is. My assistant’s roomie. They’re going to a show tonight. One of those cutie Asian boy bands.”

“Oh?”

“I hope it takes Milbert’s mind off things. His boss died yesterday. Shot to death. The police arrested a woman. She was having an affair with Milbert’s boss and they think she did it. I reckon her husband would be the main suspect, right? My old man was just asking me about it.” She tapped the newspaper, still on the counter. “Look, it’s right here.” Sure enough, there was a picture of Dagger and the headline read, “East Kingsley Business Owner Shot to Death”. The article mentioned Leanira and that she was represented by Persephone.

“You seem upset by that,” said Caesar.

“What?” Ethmia suddenly realized to what he was referring. “Oh … oh no. That was the second call.” She sniffled then sighed heavily. “I’d better let my hubby know I’m free for dinner tonight after all.” She shook her head as if to reboot her mood and put on her best customer service smile. She reached for the scrapbook. “So, did you two boys decide on something?”

“Uhh, well …” began Caesar. “I think we need to come back later. This is all very upsetting for us.” He grasped Innocenzio by the arm and started pushing him towards the door. “Thank you,” he said over his shoulder. “We’ll be back!”

Innocenzio waited until they were outside and wrestled his arm free from Caesar’s. “What on earth has gotten into you?”

But Caesar had whipped out his cell and dialed a number. “This is Caesar, is Persephone there? … In a hearing right now. Look, this is urgent. Do you know where Matthew Ghost is right now?” Caesar suddenly paled. “What? Who? … Do you have Ghost’s address? … Okay, thanks. … Yes, call them right away, get them over there!” He began running for his car. “Come on, we’ve got to get over to 127 Viceroy Lane right now!


Caesar jabbed at the doorbell several times, then banged on the door with his fist. Finally, it opened, and Matthew Ghost was standing there. “Oh, it’s you. What do you want?” Caesar shoved his way in. Innocenzio followed.

“Are you alone?” asked Caesar.

“Well, of course. Oh, I see. You think I’m still seeing her. No, I called her this afternoon, told her we had to cool it.”

They heard a car pull up outside. “Shh!” whispered Caesar.

“Would you tell me what the hell is going on?” barked Matthew. Innocenzio also shushed him. The three men stood still, silently. There was a knock at the door. Matthew moved to answer it but Caesar grabbed his arm and shook his head. The visitor knocked again, then tried the doorbell. Then the doorknob jiggled.

Caesar dragged Matthew over to behind the sofa and crammed him down, out of sight. “Hide here, keep quiet.” Innocenzio huddled next to Matthew, and Caesar ran to the other side of the room and hid in the coat closet.

The doorknob turned and the door slowly opened. “Hello? Matthew Ghost, are you here?” A face peered through the doorway.

Caesar stepped out of the closet. “Hello, Cosmet.”

The man looked at him. “I remember you. You were at the cellphone shop. What are you doing here?”

“Keeping you from doing something stupid.” Cosmet looked surprised. “Your wife is Ethmia, right?”

“Yes,” said Cosmet. “I don’t know how you figured that out, but it doesn’t matter. Is Matthew Ghost here?”

“You know you killed the wrong man, right?”

Cosmet stepped all the way inside and shut the door behind him. In one hand he had a big kitchen knife, which he pointed at Caesar. “I guess I’m going to have to kill you too, you obviously know too much.”

Matthew stood up suddenly. “I’m the one you want.”

“You’re Matthew Ghost?” Matthew nodded.

“What led you to Dagger?” asked Caesar.

“I found Matthew’s name on my wife’s cell phone. I knew she was fooling around with him. So I looked him up on the internet. The first thing I found was his wife’s website. She mentions him in her bio.”

“And so you followed her the other night, thinking she’d lead you to Matthew,” said Caesar. “You’re the one in the white sedan.”

“Yes, and after she left that apartment in the morning, I went in and confronted … well, whoever he was.” Cosmet scoffed. “He kept saying I had the wrong guy, but I figured he’d say anything to save himself. Then he pulled out a gun but I got it away from him and shot him. Wiped my prints and left.”

Innocenzio stood up. “What? I’ve lost track.” He pointed to Matthew. “You’re fooling around with his wife, and …” He pointed to Cosmet. “… your wife is fooling around with … who?”

“You can’t kill all three of us,” said Caesar. “And the police are on their way.”

Cosmet laughed. “I’m supposed to believe that?” He advanced on Caesar, but then came the sound of sirens outside. Cosmet looked around for a way to escape. He bolted for the rear of the house, but Innocenzio stuck his foot out and tripped him. Cosmet fell in a heap. Caesar opened the front door, where Lt. Tennant was coming up the path with two officers. “He’s right in here.”


Persephone returned from her hearing to find Matthew, Caesar, and Innocenzio waiting in her office. “What the devil is going on? My secretary just told me Dagger’s killer was arrested.”

Caesar nodded. “Yup. It was a little complicated. Took me a while to put two and two together.” He told her how Cosmet had mistaken Dagger for Matthew and killed him.

“How did you even know about Cosmet?”

“We first ran into Cosmet at the cellphone shop. We didn’t really pay him much attention, he was just some random guy. It wasn’t until we went to Ethmia’s shop that I figured it out. There were just one too many coincidences. At the cellphone shop, Milbert said something to someone on the phone about tickets to see a show. Then, at the flower shop, Echo was in a hurry to leave for a concert, and was talking to someone named Milbert on her cell. Ethmia said those two were roommates. Obviously, Milbert told Echo at home about Dagger’s death the night after it happened, and Echo told Ethmia.”

“So all of them are connected. But how did you figure out Cosmet’s part in this?”

“Ethmia took two calls while we were there. Whoever she was talking to first was also trying to get a cellphone fixed. Cosmet and Ethmia don’t have the same last name, and lots of people get their cellphones fixed. So at first, I didn’t see any connection. ”

“Ah,” said Matthew. “Ethmia opened Hayden Florists before she married Cosmet, and decided to keep her maiden name.”

“I wondered why she laughed when we said ‘Mr. Hayden’,” said Innocenzio.

“But here’s the first thing that caught my attention,” continued Caesar. “The first caller was trying to tell Ethmia about Dagger’s death. He expected her to be upset, but she wasn’t.”

“That was Cosmet calling,” said Innocenzio. “He called Ethmia to gloat about Dagger’s death, but she had no idea who Dagger was, so it meant nothing to her.”

“When Ethmia told who we now know to be Cosmet to look at the paper, and that she wasn’t at all upset, he must’ve realized he killed the wrong man. Then Ethmia gets another call, one that did upset her terribly.”

“That was me calling her the second time,” said Matthew. “To break it off.”

“When I tried to call you and ask where Matthew was,” said Caesar to Persephone, “your secretary said someone else had just called her to ask the same question. That was Cosmet. He saw in the paper you were representing Matthew.”

“We thought he might be on his way to Matthew’s to kill him,” said Innocenzio.

“Hmph” grumbled Persephone. “I’m going to have to have a little talk with my secretary about giving out information over the phone.”

“So,” continued Caesar, “I told her to call the cops and send them to Matthew’s. We rushed over there to warn him about Cosmet, and the rest is history.”

“So the whole thing was a case of mistaken identity,” said Persephone. “Well, you boys have certainly earned a bonus! And Mr. Ghost, we can get your wife out of jail now.”

“Poor Ethmia,” said Caesar. “She’s lost her lover and her husband in one afternoon.”

“And poor Leanira,” said Innocenzio. “She lost her lover too.”

“But perhaps regained her husband,” said Persephone, winking knowingly at Matthew.

But Mr. Ghost failed to appreciate her point. “What about poor me? I lost a lover as well!”

“But … you’re getting your wife back!” cried Innocenzio.

“Well, yeah, sure,” said Matthew, not very convincingly. “But did you see Ethmia?” His grinned lasciviously, fully expecting Caesar and Innocenzio to take his side. They just rolled their eyes.

“Geez,” whispered Persephone to Caesar. “I think Leanira might have been better off if Cosmet had killed Matthew.”

The End

The Brooch and the Pooch

The Brooch and The Pooch
©2020, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved.

(contains violence)

DRAMATIS PERSONAE
Our Heroes
Caesar Campbell BaxCam Coffees
Dainty Busch citizen at large
The Roving Heirloom Show
Chitra Gupta show producer
Dale Tuonela show host
Richard Pluto appraiser
Erlik Jacoby appraiser
Mary Lethe greeter
Attendees
Laverna Davies friend of Dainty
Orcus Davies brother of Laverna
Donn Flanagan
Yomi Kaneko
Tia Ruddock
Anubis Tia’s dog

“Welcome to this week’s edition of The Roving Heirloom Show. I’m your host, Dale Tuonela, and this week we’re at the Katherine Ker Convention Center in East Kingsley.” Dale stepped out of the shot while a cameraman panned past a long line of people holding various treasures: a 17th century Korean musket, a painting that might be by van Gogh, a painting that was definitely not by van Gogh (no matter how much the owner insisted), an 18th century umbrella by Jean Marius, an elegant wooden Chiwara mask with horns from Mali, and so on.

Outside, a bright yellow taxi was disgorging four occupants, one of whom immediately made a run for the big double doors of the convention center. Upon reaching the reception desk, Laverna Davies struggled to remove her coat and keep a small box from dropping from where it had been stuffed under her armpit. In her haste it hadn’t occurred to her to put the box on the desk. She jumped around so much that the event greeter, a Mary Lethe, was having a hard time pinning a name badge on Laverna’s blouse. “I’m sorry, I’m so nervous!” stammered Laverna.

“It’s okay, just relax,” said Mary. “Everyone is always a little nervous when they come to the show. You’ll be fine.” Two more of Laverna’s fellow taxi passengers, Dainty Busch and Caesar Campbell, had caught up to her.

Caesar was nearly as excited as Laverna. “I love this show!” he said to Mary. He turned to Dainty. “I’m sorry Junnosuke has the flu but not sorry you let me have his ticket!” Mary tried to pin a name badge on his shirt, but he took it from her and pinned it himself with a flourish.

“Is someone missing?” Mary asked, looking at her monitor. “It says here you ordered four tickets.”

At that moment, the final member arrived—Laverna’s brother, Orcus. “That would be me,” he said.

“What kept you?” asked Laverna.

“I’m famished. I stopped at that restaurant by the convention center to see if I could get something to eat, but it hadn’t opened yet.”

“Well, if you hadn’t overslept this morning you would’ve had time for breakfast, and we wouldn’t be running late!”

“I didn’t oversleep, I had to make a call.”

“Why didn’t you do that on the way? And yes, you did oversleep!” Laverna looked at her companions. “He was out late at the casino. Again.”

“Oh, did you win anything?” asked Dainty, who stood still while Mary pinned her badge.

“Well, we had to take a taxi, didn’t we? No Rolls yet for me.”

“Maybe you should spend less time at the casinos and more time looking for a job.” said Laverna.

Mary moved closer to Orcus to pin his badge. Orcus regarded it and rolled his eyes. “Is this really necessary?”

“Oh, yes, sir,” said Mary, brightly. “You won’t be allowed in without it, and you don’t want to miss out on the excitement, right?” Orcus snatched it from her and undid the pin. When Mary turned her back to return to her desk, he mimed jabbing the pin in her back. “Do you suppose they have voodoo dolls here?” he wondered aloud.

“Orcus, there’s no need to be peevish,” said Laverna. “Why did you even want to come today? I wouldn’t think antiques would be your cup of tea.” She looked at the box she was carrying. “Oh, I wonder if I’ll be on TV?”

“Maybe!” said Mary. “You’ll want to enter the main hall, and the line for appraisals will be on the left. Good luck!” When the foursome entered the main hall, they saw a long line of people. Laverna made a beeline for it.

“Looks like this could take a while.”

“Let’s look around,” said Caesar. “We can catch up to her later.” They walked past several tables, all roped off, with various appraisers. Caesar ooh’ed and ahh’ed at all the antiques. In the adjoining exhibit hall, vendors had set up booths. Caesar was practically drooling by now.

“See anything you’d like, Julius?” asked Dainty, her Cockney accent rendering “anything” as anyfing and “like” as loyk. Caesar had long given up on dissuading her from using that nickname.

“Oh, well, sure, but nothing in my price range.” He looked wistfully at a booth selling vintage teddy bears.

“Don’t you worry about that. If you’re a good boy today, Auntie Dainty will treat you to something.”

“Oh, you can’t do that! I wasn’t trying to …”

“Never mind that. I was going to get a little something for Junnosuke and Benjy, too, so why not?”

Caesar looked uncertain. Of course he would love to go home with a little goody but didn’t want to seem like a leech, especially since Dainty was so generous with her tips at BaxCam Coffees. Finally, he said, “Well … thank you. That would be really nice.” He gave Dainty a hug.

“How sweet,” said Orcus. “While you two are sharing warm fuzzies, I’m going to look for food. There’s got to be something to eat here. Ta-ta!” And he strolled away.

“You can help me think what Benjy might like,” said Dainty. “But let’s see how Laverna’s doing.” The two went back to the line in the main hall. It had moved noticeably, and Laverna was now about sixth in line. She was holding her box in one hand and a dog leash in the other. On the end of it was a rather anxious lhasa apso, gazing towards the right. Laverna was chatting with two people behind her, a man and a woman. The woman was carrying a small pink shopping bag, and the man had a long, narrow cardboard box.

“Hello Laverna!” said Dainty. “Who’s your little friend, then?”

“This is Anubis. His owner was standing in line in front of me and had to run to the restroom.” The mention of his name only momentarily distracted the dog from his vigil. Caesar followed the dog’s line of sight and sure enough, to the right, in one corner of the main hall, were the restrooms. “I hope she gets back soon,” continued Laverna. “She might miss her turn!”

“I’m Yomi.” said the woman behind her.

“And I’m Donn Flanagan,” said the man.

“By the way,” said Laverna. “Where is Orcus?”

“He went to find something to eat.”

At that moment, Orcus returned, carrying something. “This is what they call a ‘hot dog’, which puzzles me, for it is neither hot nor made from a dog.” He took a bite and made a face. “At least, I hope it isn’t.” Anubis had picked up the scent of the hot dog and was looking up at Orcus. “Oh, who is this? Does widdle man want a bite?” Anubis wagged his tail hopefully.

“Don’t,” said Laverna. “His owner will be back in a minute. I don’t think we should give him any food.” But Orcus had torn off a piece of the hot dog. He knelt beside Anubis and held it out. Anubis sniffed it and was just about to take it when Orcus snatched it away.

“Orcus, that’s mean!” said Laverna.

“But you said not to feed it! We wouldn’t want to upset its owner, right? It might not be good for the dog, right?” He ate the piece and tore off another. He offered it to Anubis, who again tried to take it, but Orcus popped it into his own mouth. “Oh, I nearly forgot, I’m not supposed to feed you. I’m sorry, widdle man, but big mean sister says you can’t have any.”

Dainty was about to box Orcus across his ears, but just at that moment a woman with a backpack walked up to them. “Oh, thank you for watching Anubis!” said the woman, taking the leash from Laverna. Orcus stood up suddenly, the picture of innocence. Seeing the three new arrivals, the woman said, “Hi! I’m Tia Ruddock.” Dainty and Caesar introduced themselves and shook hands with her.

Tia offered a hand to Orcus, who jumped back. “Oh no. Greasy hands.” He waved his hot dog by way of explanation and shrugged. Laverna rolled her eyes.

A bearded man in a navy sports jacket came up to Tia and escorted her to an appraiser’s table. “I’m next!” said Laverna.

“May I ask what you’ve brought?” asked Donn to Yomi. She opened her bag and pulled out three necklaces.

“These are layered seed bead necklaces from Japan.” She held them up. “These were made in the late 40s, during the Occupation. Goods made in Occupied Japan are worth something.”

“Yes, they are,” said Donn, fingering the beads. “But not those. Those are worth about twelve dollars apiece.”

Yomi snatched the beads away from Donn. “Are you saying these are fakes?” she cried.

“No, not fakes, but they’re still not worth much.”

Yomi stuffed the necklaces back into her bag. “And what about you, Laverna?” she said, though she was less interested in what Laverna brought than in making a show of ignoring Donn. Laverna began to lift the lid of her box. Yomi caught a glimpse of something glittering inside, but just then the bearded man returned.

“Your turn,” he said to Laverna. She put the lid back on. “Follow me. We’re going to table 34.” The man saw Laverna’s companions. “I’m sorry, only those who have something to be appraised can come to the tables. You can stand outside the ropes and watch if you’d like.” He led Laverna away.

“Shall we?” said Caesar.

“Yes,” said Dainty. “Are you coming, Orcus?”

“In a minute.” He abruptly ran off.

“I suppose you have something worth millions in that box of yours!” cried Yomi, suddenly deciding she didn’t want Donn to have the last word.

“Maybe,” said Donn coolly. “But I’m certainly not going to show it to you.”

Dainty and Caesar shrugged, then left to find Laverna. But they hadn’t paid attention and weren’t sure which way to go. After wandering around a few minutes, they asked an usher for help. The usher led the way to table 34. Like all the other tables, the area surrounding it was roped off, but they could get close enough to see and hear easily. Laverna was seated at the table. Except for the cameraman, she was alone. She looked around, and then at the cameraman, who shrugged. She waved at her friends, and Caesar crossed his fingers and smiled.

Finally, a distinguished man in a tasteful plaid jacket came walking up, then sat at the table. He mouthed the words, “Sorry to keep you waiting.” He pointed to the cameraman, who began filming.

“I’m Richard Pluto, welcome,” he said cordially. “Nice to meet you. I run The Antique Boutique. We specialize in small British antiques, like jewelry, letter openers, hand mirrors, and so on, all from the Tudor period and onward. So let’s see what you have.”

Laverna pulled a brooch out of the box and put it on the table. Her hands were shaking so much, Richard clasped them gently in his and said, “There there, now. Try to relax.” He picked up the brooch. It was golden and star-shaped, with a large diamond in the center, surrounded by a halo of smaller diamonds. Little stems protruded from between each ray of the star, and at the end of each stem was another diamond. It resembled a tiny elegant chandelier, and the diamonds caught the lights in the hall and sparkled.

“Now, tell me what you’ve brought today.”

“This was given to me by my mother,” said Laverna, “and I think her grandmother had given it to her. Our family is British so maybe it’s Victorian? Anyway, I think it’s beautiful and I wanted someone to look at it.”

“Any idea what it might be worth?”

“I never really thought about its value. With all the diamonds, I don’t know, a couple thousand dollars, maybe?”

Richard pulled out a loupe and placed it over one eye, then held the brooch up to the light. “Well, I agree, it’s beautiful, and I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but this is just imitation. The diamonds are quite convincing and the details on the brooch design are impressive, but …”

“Convincing? You mean they’re fakes?” Laverna looked disappointed.

“You said your mother got it from her grandmother?”

“Well, I’m not sure. I think that’s what she said.”

“I’m afraid it’s not Victorian.” He picked up the brooch and turned it over. “See how the pin is shaped here?” He pointed. Laverna nodded but didn’t really understand what he was trying to show her. “This is definitely 20th century. It’s a remarkable imitation of Victorian jewelry, and for that it’s worth a little something.”

“Oh. Uhh, how much?”

“A collector might pay $200 for it.”

“Oh,” said Laverna, clearly disappointed.

Richard took her hands in his again. “I’m really sorry. Are you okay?”

Laverna suddenly felt vulnerable in front of the camera, which was filming her disappointment for all the world to see. Richard turned to the cameraman and waved him away. Laverna tried to force a smile. “It’s not just because it’s not worth very much, but I was so excited about being on the show, and now …” Her voice trailed off.

“I feel so bad!” said Richard, squeezing her hands reassuringly. “Honestly. It happens from time to time. Not everything brought in is a treasure. Look, you don’t have to sign the release for the video, so it will never be on TV.”

Laverna smiled more sincerely. “I appreciate that.” She took the brooch and dropped it into the box and put the lid on it firmly.

“Okay, now take a deep cleansing breath and try not to let this get to you too much, okay?” She nodded and stood up. Richard also stood and shook her hand. “Take care now, Laverna.” He unlatched the rope so she could step out. Dainty went up and gave her a big hug.

“We heard everything, darling. I’m so sorry!”

“Me too. Oh well, c’est la vie, I guess.”

“Look, here comes Orcus. Let’s grab something to eat. My treat, everyone.”

“How about that restaurant next door?”


The restaurant had outdoor seating, and since it had warmed up considerably since they first arrived, Caesar suggested they eat al fresco. They were led to a table and handed menus.

“Wow, this looks amazing,” said Caesar. “Early morning special, every day, 6am to 8am, twelve ounce steak, eggs, hash browns, coffee, only twelve dollars.” They all continued to peer at their menus.

“Hello again,” said a voice. They looked up—it was Tia and Anubis. “Time for lunch?”

“Yes,” said Dainty. “Why don’t you join us?”

“Thank you. Outdoor seating is good when you have a dog.” A server saw Tia and brought a chair from another table and set it between Dainty and Orcus. Tia tied the leash to her chair and sat down. Anubis started sniffing at Orcus’ hand. Orcus was about to kick him when Dainty grabbed his arm.

“Don’t you bloody dare kick that dog.” she hissed under her breath so Tia wouldn’t hear.

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” smirked Orcus. But by now Anubis had climbed up Orcus’ shin and was humping it. Orcus grabbed him by his dog collar and was about to yank him off his leg when Tia saw what was happening.

“Oh dear, I’m so sorry. Anubis, naughty! Come sit next to Mama.” Orcus let go and Anubis curled up at Tia’s feet.

At that moment, Yomi came running up to the table. “Hello, Laverna. Did you have any luck? Can I see what you brought?”

Laverna shrugged and showed her the brooch. “I’m afraid things didn’t go very well,” said Laverna. Yomi plucked the brooch out of the box and admired it, a gleam in her eyes.

“Laverna?” It was Richard Pluto. “I’m sorry to interrupt your lunch, but do you mind if I talk to you for a moment?”

“No, not at all.”

“I wanted to make sure you’re okay. You seemed so upset.”

“Yes, I was, but it’s okay, you were just being honest.”

“Excuse me,” interrupted Yomi, moving to stand between Laverna and Richard. “Would you sell me this? I’d like to have it.”

Richard looked at her. “Oh. How funny.” He turned back to Laverna. “I was about to ask you the same thing.”

“You want to buy it? But you said it’s a fake.”

“It is a fake, but I think I have a customer for it. It is a good duplicate, after all.”

“Well, I don’t know. Maybe.”

“I’ll give you a seventy-five for it.” said Yomi.

“She’s not selling it.” said Orcus.

“I was going to offer you two-fifty, cash.” said Richard.

“Good idea, sis,” said Orcus. “Take the money.”

Laverna ignored him. “Two-fifty? But I thought you said it was only worth two hundred.”

“It is, but I could probably get three-fifty for it from my customer. She’s a regular and would love something like this, even if it’s a copy. Consider the extra fifty as my way of apologizing.”

“There you go, sister dear. You can’t beat that.” said Orcus.

“But I asked first!” said Yomi. “You said she wasn’t going to sell it!”

“She’s not selling it to you.” said Orcus. “This nice gentleman is offering much more than your little bid.”

Laverna shrugged. “Well, that’s two-fifty more than I had this morning. Okay, Mr. Pluto, you have yourself a deal. I’m sorry, Yomi.”

Orcus snatched the brooch away from Yomi and put it back in its box. Richard reached into his pocket and pulled out an envelope. He handed it to Laverna, and Orcus handed the box to Richard. “Now, if you’ll just sign this,” said Richard, handing her a receipt book and pen. Yomi tried to grab them, but Orcus blocked her hands with his arm.

“I’ll give you a hundred!” cried Yomi.

“But I’ve already made up my mind to sell it to Mr. Pluto here.” She showed Yomi the now signed receipt.

“You … you can’t! I must have it!”

“I’m sorry, but it’s Mr. Pluto’s now. Maybe he’d sell it to you.”

“Sorry, but I already have a buyer.”

“But I want it!” Yomi thought furiously. “If you give me some time I might be able to match your buyer’s price.”

Orcus stood up and took Yomi by the elbow. “Now, now, let’s not make a scene. Time to say bye-bye, thanks for dropping by, have a nice life.”

Yomi wrested her arm away. “Let go of me!” She looked at Richard defiantly. “Give it to me!”

Poor Mr. Pluto, thought Caesar. He’s upsetting all the ladies today.

“Really, I bought this for my customer. It’s not for sale.”

Yomi glared at him, then at Laverna. Finally, she turned on one heel and stomped off back towards the convention center.

“And I must get back to the show too,” said Richard. “Thank you again, Ms. Davies.” And then he too headed back towards the convention center, only in a less stomping manner.

“My goodness, what was that all about?” asked Laverna.

“I guess she really liked your brooch,” said Dainty.

“I bet she’s used to getting her way,” said Caesar.

“Spoiled brat,” added Orcus. Everyone pondered the irony of his opinion.

The server came and the group ordered. Tia had a little plastic container in her backpack with some food for Anubis, though she did ask the server for a bowl of water. They dined and chatted at a leisurely pace. Orcus helped himself to several Bloody Marys. Laverna looked at Dainty apologetically, who shook her head and said, “You just enjoy your lunch.” Eventually they finished. Once Dainty paid the bill (“Madame is far too generous,” said the delighted server), she suggested they all go back to the vendors’ hall.

“You go ahead,” said Orcus. “I must find the little boys’ room. One too many drinks, I’m afraid. I’ll catch up.” He left.

“Sure,” said Laverna to Dainty. “Let’s go.”


In the vendors’ hall, Caesar was considering some mid-century teddy bears. “Which one would you like?” said Dainty. Caesar was torn between two: one was a dark brown Schmuco bear that had an elaborate lavender ribbon around its neck, the other was a light tan Stieffen bear wearing a green sweater. But Caesar knew if he took too long to decide, Dainty might end up paying for both, so he showed the Stieffen to the vendor.

“I’ll take this one, please.”

“What are you buying?” said Orcus, coming up to join them.

“Dainty has very graciously offered to buy this bear for me.”

“How nice. You should give it to A-Nui-Sance. He could use it for a chew toy.” Fortunately, Tia didn’t hear this, for she had move on to the next booth, admiring an Imperial Aarhus porcelain figurine of—what else? A lhasa apso.

“Now what about Benjy?” asked Dainty. “What might he like?”

Caesar was about to answer when a commotion began in the main hall. A hubbub of voices chattering all at once, getting louder and louder. Some were shouting. Convention center employees in the vendor hall were suddenly all on their walkie-talkies. And then, the sound of sirens outside. Dainty trotted off towards the main hall. Caesar went chasing after her.

They entered the hall and looked. The commotion was coming from the corner where the restrooms were situated. A group of paramedics came in, followed by several police officers. They pushed their way through the crowd. Dainty, not one to miss an opportunity, followed in their slipstream into the men’s bathroom. There, at the urinal furthest from the entrance, was Mr. Pluto. His throat was cut, and a dagger lay nearby. One hand was on the rim of the urinal, as if he had tried to haul himself up. The paramedics tried to revive him, but judging by the amount of blood all over the floor, that wasn’t going to happen. A small cloth bag lay near him, almost completely soaked with blood. Finally, one of the police officers noticed Dainty. “Hey! You can’t be in here! Get out!”

She exited the restroom. Just outside the door was Caesar, who had made his way through the crowd. Donn was also there, talking to an officer, who was taking notes. Donn was still carrying the long, narrow box.

“… and when I went into the bathroom, there he was,” said Donn.

“Was he still alive?”

“I don’t think so. I saw the blood and panicked. I ran out here and called for help.”

“Did you see what might have killed him?”

“Yes. It was on the floor next to him, an antique dagger.”

“Dainty, did you see anything?” asked Caesar. “It sounds like someone got murdered.”

“It was Mr. Pluto!”

“Oh geez, we just saw him at lunch!”

The officer happened to hear this and approached them. “Sir, just how long ago was that?” Caesar told him about how Laverna had sold Richard the brooch at the restaurant. After asking a few more questions, the officer went into the restroom.

“Julius,” said Dainty, “Something tells me that bleedin’ brooch is gone!”

“I wonder if Donn had that dagger?” said Caesar. He pointed at the box in Donn’s hand.

“And he found the body. He could’ve done it himself. But why would he steal that worthless brooch?”

“Maybe it’s not so worthless.”

“But how did he even know about it? Only the four of us, plus Tia, were at the restaurant.” said Dainty.

Caesar’s eyes suddenly widened. “And Yomi.”

“And she was pretty bloody intent on getting it!”

“But would she kill him for it? She knew it was a fake. Seems hardly worth killing someone for a fake.”

If it was a fake,” said Dainty, echoing Caesar’s earlier thought.

The officer returned and said, “Well, if he had that brooch, it’s not on him.”

“Wasn’t there a bag?” asked Dainty.

“How did you know about … oh, right, you’re the woman they chased out of there. Well, it had a few antiques in it. A brooch—a cameo style, not the one you described—an old notebook, a gold band.”

“Interesting,” said Caesar. “The thief only took the brooch, not the other items.”

At that moment, Laverna had found them.

“Laverna,” said Dainty. “It’s Richard Pluto. He’s dead. Murdered!”

“Oh, my god!”

The officer spoke. “Ma’am, were you the one who sold Mr. Pluto a brooch while you were having lunch?”

“Yes.”

“Ah. My superior officer will want to have a word with you.” He led her into the restroom. Now Orcus came up to them.

“Can we go now?” he pouted. He looked around. “Where’s my sister?”

“She’s in the loo talking to the coppers. Oh, here she comes now. I say, Laverna, what did they want?”

“Never mind that, let’s just go!” Orcus put his hands on his hips and tapped his foot.

Laverna ignored him. “They just wanted to ask about the brooch. I showed them the receipt and the cash. Well, hello—it’s Anubis.”

They all looked down. Sure enough, Anubis had come up to them. He stood next to Orcus, looking up at him and wagging his tail. His leash trailed behind him. Caesar looked around: “Where’s Tia?”

“He must’ve gotten away from her.” said Dainty. She watched Anubis as he began climbing Orcus’ leg once more. “There’s no accounting for taste. He’s been nothing but mean to that poor dog.”

Orcus overheard her. “Not nearly as mean as I’m about to be.” He shook his leg hard, and the tip of his shoe caught Anubis in the side. Anubis yelped and sat down. He regarded Orcus quizzically, but kept wagging his tail.

“I can’t believe that dog still likes him,” said Caesar.

“Stupid dog,” said Orcus. “I’ll make a hot dog out of you.

“Hang on a bloody sec,” said Dainty. “Didn’t you say that restaurant was closed this morning.”

“Yes, of course.”

“But they’re open for breakfast,” said Caesar, remembering the early morning special.

“So?”

“So,” said Dainty, “It sounds like you didn’t actually go this morning. Otherwise you would’ve known it was open.” She shot a look at Caesar, who nodded in return.

“Again, I say, so?”

Suddenly, without warning and as quick as a flash, Anubis lunged and sank his teeth into Orcus’ crotch. Orcus made an odd wheezing sound, trying to inhale to get out a good scream, but not quite able to draw in enough air. He waved feebly at the group with one hand, and pointed the other at Anubis, who had a surprisingly good grip. Orcus tried to say something but could only gasp.

Dainty looked at Caesar. “I don’t see anything, do you, Julius?”

Caesar suddenly found the ceiling of the main hall fascinating. “What kind of lighting do you think they use here?” Dainty too suddenly found the ceiling fascinating, and they both studied it, saying “Hmm.” repeatedly.

“Oh, for heaven’s sake,” said Laverna. “Not that you deserve any help, brother.” She knelt down close to Anubis and tried to pet him, which was difficult, considering how he was swinging to and fro, his body dangling from Orcus’ crotch like the pendulum of a grandfather clock—a grandfather clock with a particularly distressed face. “Now, now, I know you think my brother has something tasty in there, but I’m sure there’s nothing worth getting excited about (despite pretending to be absorbed in the ceiling, Dainty snickered), and if you let go of him, I promise I’ll find something better for you.”

Anubis considered his options, then slowly let go, landing rather gracefully on all fours. The pants were ruined, shredded all around the crotch. Orcus fell to his knees, and there was a metallic clinking sound. Something had fallen out of Orcus’ torn pants pocket and bounced across the floor several times before coming to a stop—at Yomi’s feet. She bent down to snatch up the item but Anubis dashed over and beat her to it. He picked it up in his teeth and brought it to Laverna.

“My brooch!” exclaimed Laverna. Dainty and Caesar abandoned their examination of the ceiling to take a look. “But … what were you doing with it?”

Orcus was lying in a fetal position, moaning and shaking. Dainty took the brooch from Laverna. “Oy, coppers!” she called out. She prodded Orcus in his ribs with the end of one of her lime platform wedge mules. “No wonder you were in such a bloody hurry to leave!” The officer who had spoken to Laverna earlier came over, followed by Donn.

“Where did you find that?” said the officer. Dainty indicated the still-trembling Orcus. The officer hauled him to his feet. “Well?” he demanded.

Orcus cleared his throat. “Fine, I confess. I did it. Killed Richard, stole the brooch.”

“But why?” said Laverna. “It’s worthless, isn’t it?”

“Not so,” said Orcus. “You see, sister dear, I always suspected that brooch was worth something. When you said you were coming to The Roving Heirloom Show, I contacted the jewelry appraiser. He was to pretend it was a fake, buy it from you cheap, then resell it, and he and I would split the proceeds.”

“Ah,” said Caesar. “No wonder you weren’t going to let Yomi buy it.”

“So what happened?” asked Laverna.

“I bet that call this morning was to Mr. Pluto,” said Dainty. “When we arrived and Orcus said he was going to the restaurant, he was actually trying to find Pluto. Then when he dashed away from the line it was to let Pluto know Laverna was on her way.”

“Oh!” cried Laverna. “Is that why Mr. Pluto was late for my appraisal?”

“Probably, “ said Caesar. “And then after lunch, Orcus took off again.”

“Yes, yes, yes,” snapped Orcus impatiently. “I went to see him. He was going to double cross me. He said he was keeping it for himself. If I didn’t leave him alone, he’d go to the police. We argued, then I followed him into the restroom. I tried to take that bag from him but we fought over it and that dagger fell out.”

“So the dagger wasn’t Donn’s,” said Caesar.

“Why?” said Donn. “Did you think I murdered Pluto?” He opened his box. Inside was a green narrow band with a woman’s face carved on one end. “I know a lot about antiques, but this I couldn’t quite figure out, so I brought it in for an appraisal.”

“Probably a fake.” seethed Yomi.

“It’s beautiful,” said Laverna. “May I?” She took it out and admired it.

“Antique my foot.” said Yomi, a bit more loudly.

“Turns out it’s a Chinese hairpin,” said Donn. “Jade, 18th century, worth about five hundred.”

“Five hundred pennies, maybe!”

“Look here! Just because you brought worthless trinkets doesn’t mean the rest of us did.”

Dainty had taken the hairpin from Laverna and held it up to her hair. “How does it look?” The cool jade color made a startling though flattering contrast with Dainty’s blaze of red hair.

“It suits you,” said Caesar. Laverna and Donn nodded in approval. Dainty began parading around with it, gesturing grandly. Everyone, even a few passersby, clapped.

“Excuse me, may I finish?” barked Orcus. Donn put the hairpin away. Orcus cleared his throat again. “I slit his throat with the dagger, then took the brooch.” He looked at his crotch. “There, I’m done. Now would someone get me a doctor?” The police began to lead him away. “Not so fast!” he barked again to the officers, as he hobbled along. “Wounded man here!”

“Are you Ms. Davies?” said a new voice. The group turned to see a man and a woman standing behind them, both wearing suits. The woman stepped forward. “I’m Chitra Gupta, executive producer for The Roving Heirloom Show. I heard what happened, and I want to apologize for Mr. Pluto’s unethical behavior.”

“I’m afraid he’s paid for that, the hard way,” said Laverna.

“Nevertheless, I am not going to have any scandal attached to this program.” She turned to indicate the man next to her. “To make amends, let me introduce Erlik Jacoby, another jewelry appraiser.”

“May I see the brooch?” he asked. Laverna handed it to him. He pulled a loupe out of his pocket and examined the brooch. Everyone held their breath, except Anubis, who had decided to take a nap. Finally, Erlik said, “This is definitely Victorian, definitely authentic, and the diamonds are definitely real.”

“My goodness,” said Laverna. “How … how much is it worth?”

“I’d say, ten, maybe eleven thousand dollars.” Laverna swooned. Caesar and Donn stepped forward to steady her.

“That could’ve been mine.” grumbled Yomi.

“I will speak to the police, see if there’s any way you can get the brooch back,” said Chitra. “After all, Richard committed fraud to get it.”

Just then, Tia came running into the hall. “Anubis! Anubis! Where are you?” The dog heard his name and ran over to her. “There you are! Naughty boy making Mama worry!” She got a firm grip on his leash and looked at the group. “Oh, did you find him? I hope he wasn’t any trouble.”

“No trouble at all,” said Dainty. She told Tia what had transpired.

“Well,” said Tia, petting Anubis. “Aren’t you Mama’s clever boy?”

“After all the teasing he got from Orcus, and especially for finding that brooch, I think Anubis deserves a special treat,” said Dainty.

“Oh, that’s not necessary,” said Tia, tugging playfully on Anubis’ leash.

“I insist. It’s the leashed I can do.” And they all went back to the restaurant—except Yomi, who went home and sat in front of her collection of faux Victorian jewelry to have a good sulk. Dainty treated Anubis to a twelve-ounce steak. As it was past eight o’clock in the morning, she had to pay full price for it, but she could well afford it.

The End

Black Coffee, Blackmail

Black Coffee, Blackmail
©2020, Joseph L. Thornburg. All Rights Reserved.

(contains language, violence; story also contains spoilers for and references to The Costume Party Murder)

“Caesar, can I have a word with you? It’s important.” The morning rush at BaxCam Coffees had slowed to a gentle stream of customers. Alexandra was talking to a man at the far end of the counter. Elijah was outside on his break, soaking up some rays. Cadence was wiping the tables. The three of them could easily take care of things until lunchtime.

“Sure, Benjy, what’s up?”

Benjy was about to suggest they go into the office for privacy, but just then Jocasta Payne tore through the door and slammed her eggplant clutch with the silver clasp on the counter in front of the two men. “It’s an outrage!” she snapped.

“Jocasta, what’s wrong?” said Caesar.

“Dolo Road in Soadamm Park! My car is in the shop so I took the bus to a dental appointment near the park. And after, I was crossing Dolo Road to get to the bus stop, looking both ways, and halfway across, this car came …”—she searched for the appropriate verb—“… roaring through and almost hit me!”

“You poor thing!” said Dainty. She and Junnosuke were at a nearby table.

“It’s a blind curve. Why don’t they put a light there? I shall talk to the city council about this.” She took a deep breath and looked like she needed a cigarette.

“Ah,” said Benjy, not knowing what else to say, and not all that interested anyway. He turned back to Caesar and started to open his mouth again when he was interrupted by the sound of a shouting voice. The man with Alexandra slammed a large brown portfolio on the counter.

“Is it National Slamming Day?” wondered Caesar to himself. He looked at the man, whose face was dangerously close to matching the color of Jocasta’s clutch.

“No! You need to put these up!” he cried. He jabbed his finger repeatedly on the portfolio.

Alexandra looked at him coolly. “I said,” she said slowly, in a carefully measured tone. “I will speak to the manager and get back to you.”

The man would have none of it. He slammed the portfolio on the counter again. “Don’t give me that shit! Don’t you know who I am?”

“Sir, that’s enough. You need to leave now.”

“Don’t you fucking tell me what to do, you bitch!”

At that, Junnosuke leapt from his chair. Before the man could say another word, Junnosuke had his arm twisted behind him. He gave it a sudden jerk towards his shoulder. The man yelped.

“I think you need to go.” said Junnosuke. He propelled the man towards the door and shoved him out. Dainty picked up his portfolio and threw it after him. It landed at the man’s feet. Sketches fell out all over the pavement. The man scooped them up, stuffed them back in the portfolio, and stomped away, around the corner. A moment later, there was the sound of tires peeling against the pavement. A blue car went racing by, just missing the mail carrier, who was crossing the street. There was the smell of burning rubber.

“What was that all about?” asked Caesar.

Alexandra handed Benjy a business card. “He wanted to know if we’d display his art in our shop. I said I’d have to talk to you guys, and he went nuts. Said we should be honored …”–she made air quotes and rolled her eyes—“… he chose us for displaying his art.”

Benjy looked at the card. It read, “Bill Katmeacher, Artist”. There was a phone number and a web address. Benjy tossed it into the trash. “Don’t let him back in, Alexandra.”

She gave him a look as if to say, “Did you really think I would?” She turned towards Junnosuke, who was back at his table, and said, “Thanks, Mr. Hashisaki.” He nodded in response.

With the commotion over, Caesar turned to Benjy and asked, “Now what was it you wanted to talk about?”

Benjy managed to get the word “Let’s” out.

“Here’s the mail. Mostly bills.” Elijah had come inside. He handed all but one of the envelopes to Alexandra. “This one’s marked personal, to you guys.”

Caesar took the envelope and opened it. Inside was a sheet of spiral bound paper. It had been torn out of the notebook in a hurry, giving it a shape that looked like Minnesota. On it was written “Pay $50K or I talk to the cops. Details to follow.” The writing was crude, as if a child had done it. The fact it was written in menacing red crayon only reinforced that impression.

Caesar stuffed the paper back into the envelope and took Benjy by the arm and led him to the office. He shut the door and locked it. “Benjy, look at this.”

Benjy did. “Is this a joke? A blackmail note? From a kid?”

Caesar thought. “Who would be blackmailing us? What did we do?”

“Well,” said Benjy, somewhat contritely. “We are accessories after the fact.”

“To what?” Caesar thought for a moment more. “Wait, you mean Reglof? But nobody knows about that except the Lucases and Mrs. Ringer.” He paused. “Do you think one of them is blackmailing us?”

“They have a heckuva lot more to lose than we do. That kind of rules them out.”

“What are we going to do? We don’t have that kind of money!”

“Until the blackmailer sends us a note with the details, there’s not much we can do for the moment. But let’s go talk to the others.”

“Mrs. Ringer is closer to the shop.”

“Fine,” said Benjy. “I’ll drive. Let me just tell Alexandra we’re taking off.”


They knocked on Mrs. Ringer’s door. There was a long wait, and then it finally opened, slowly. Mrs. Ringer peered out uneasily.

“Hello, gentlemen. What’s up?” But by her nervous tone, they could tell she already knew something was up.

She led them to the kitchen and they sat down. They declined her offer of tea. “Mrs. Ringer,” said Benjy. “Do you know anything about this?” Caesar pulled out the note and handed it to her. She read it and sighed.

“I received one too.” She put down her teacup and left the kitchen, then returned a minute later with a similar piece of paper, roughly torn, with the same message scrawled in crayon. She laughed bitterly as she sat down. “When I first read it, I wondered if you two were behind it.”

“Oh, no. Not us.” said Caesar. “Does that mean it’s from the Lucases? But they’re the actual …”—his voice dropped to a whisper—“… killers.” He swallowed. “Why would they blackmail us?”

“It’s not the Lucases.” said Mrs. Ringer. “They came over yesterday accusing me of blackmailing them. They had the same note.”

“Then it’s from someone else,” said Benjy. “But who else knew about it?” At that, Mrs. Ringer dropped her teacup. It clattered on the table and tea spilled. She started wiping up the mess with a napkin. Caesar noticed she was avoiding eye contact with them.

“Come on, Mrs. Ringer!” said Caesar. “Spill the tea! What do you know?”

She put the napkin down and moaned. “Oh, I knew I shouldn’t have done it!” She buried her face in her hands and sobbed. “I’m so stupid! I really didn’t think I was doing any harm!”

The two men exchanged glances. Benjy pried one of Mrs. Ringer’s hands away from her face and held it. “Now, now. Just tell us what happened.”

She wiped her tears with her free hand. “Promise you won’t be mad.”

“We promise,” said Benjy, although Caesar didn’t look as amenable.

“I ran into Mrs. Reglof last week. I hadn’t seen her since she left her husband. Anyway, we got to chatting, and you know, considering how he used to beat her, I thought …” She hesitated. “Oh, I know we all swore to secrecy, but I thought she’d be happy to know he was dead. And uhh …” Her voice got very tiny. “… and how it happened.” She paused, then added, “But I haven’t told anyone else.”

“How could you be so …” barked Caesar.

Benjy cut him off. “Quiet, Caesar. You can yell at her later.” He leaned back in his chair. “So it’s Mrs. Reglof blackmailing us?”

“Well, no,” said Mrs. Ringer firmly. “I decided to pay off the blackmailer. I was to leave the money in a paper bag in a trash can in Soadamm Park. I pretended to walk away, and then I hid behind a tree. A few minutes later, a man ran up, grabbed the bag, and took off.”

“What did he look like?”

“I didn’t get a good look at him. He was facing away most of the time. Maybe five foot ten? A little on the thin side.”

“Anything else you know?” sneered Caesar.

“No, no, nothing at all!” She sighed again. “I’m really sorry. Honestly. I thought it would be all right if she knew.”

“It’s okay,” said Benjy reassuringly, though Caesar still didn’t look as amenable. “We’ll figure this out. Meanwhile, don’t talk to anyone else about this.”

“Yeah!” shot Caesar.

“And if you find out anything else, let us know.” He gave her hand a comforting squeeze and the two men left.


It was the next day. Neither man had slept much. Benjy was sitting at a table at BaxCam Coffees eating his breakfast when Caesar walked in and sat down at his table.

“So now what?” said Caesar.

“This just came.” Benjy handed a note to Caesar: same torn out spiral bound paper, same scrawl, same crayon. This time the blackmailer instructed them, as he had done with Mrs. Ringer, to put the money in a paper bag and drop it in a trash can in Soadamm Park. There were dozens of trash cans in the park, but the note specified the one about two hundred feet away from the bus stop at Dolo Road, near the modern art sculpture. The note said to do so at 4:30pm, the following day.

“Well, we have a few options,” said Benjy. “We could pay him off, but that doesn’t mean he wouldn’t keep asking for more money.”

“Not to mention we don’t have that kind of money.” Caesar pondered for a moment. “We could go to the police, but we’d get in trouble, not to mention Mrs. Ringer and especially the Lucases.”

“We might eventually have to do that.” A pause. “We could try talking to a lawyer.”

“How about that Persephone Primrose? She seemed pretty smart.”

“Did you boys need something?” The two men jumped. They hadn’t seen Persephone enter the shop and walk across to their table. “I heard my name.” She tapped her left ear, causing her green tourmaline earring to sway.

“Nothing!” said Caesar, a little too quickly.

“We were just saying you did a great job at Peccari’s hearing,” said Benjy.

Persephone beamed. “Thank you!” She pointed at the counter. “I was just coming in for a snack. I’ll see you boys later.”

“Did you think she heard what we were talking about?” said Caesar.

Benjy shook his head. The two men fell silent again. Finally, Benjy said, “I have an idea. Let’s just put some paper in a bag and drop it off as instructed. We’ll watch and see who takes it, then maybe we can talk to him.”

“And then what? He’s holding all the cards.”

“I know, but I can’t think of anything else. I don’t think we’ll be much worse off if it doesn’t work.” He set his mouth grimly. “And if it doesn’t work, I guess we’ll talk to …” He gestured towards Persephone, who was smearing cream cheese on a bagel at another table. Caesar sighed and nodded.


The next afternoon they were in Benjy’s car again, driving to Soadamm Park. The most direct way from the coffee shop was to take the Pwenttay Bridge over the Fluss River, which divided East Kingsley roughly into equal halves. Traffic was a little heavy, and Caesar wished they had left a little sooner. On his lap was a bag full of memo pad paper. The radio was playing. Neither man said much. Finally, Caesar said, “Say, you were going to tell me something important the other day. What was it?”

Benjy took a deep breath and turned off the radio. “I’ve given this a lot of thought. I don’t think I want to do this detective thing any more. It was kind of a novelty at first, but honestly, I just want to get back to my original goals: running the business and helping out the community. This chasing around and tracking down killers and people asking for pictures and autographs, it’s just not for me. And now look at the mess we’re in.”

“I see,” said Caesar.

“Listen, I’m not trying to tell you that you can’t do it. You seem to enjoy it, right? Or don’t mind it as much.” Caesar half-shrugged, half-nodded. Benjy tried to put a positive spin on things. “You could work with Dainty. She’s solved a couple of mysteries on her own, right? Or what about Innocenzio? I bet he’d love to do it. He seems to have a lot of connections. He’s got—what do the kids say nowadays? Street brains?”

“Smarts. Street smarts.”

“Right. And Lieutenant Tennant doesn’t mind when we help out. He’s a good resource.”

Caesar looked out the window silently at the passing cars for a moment. “Well, I haven’t really thought about it one way or another. I mean, I enjoy helping run the coffee shop, though that’s more your baby than mine. I was a teacher originally, but I haven’t thought about going back yet. But you’re right, I do kinda like playing detective. It’s fun, sort of.” He noticed the car was decelerating. “Why are you slowing down?”

Benjy pointed ahead. “Look. A ship is coming near. They’re going to raise the drawbridge in a minute.”

“But we’re already running late. We’ve got to get there in time for the drop off or else we might miss the blackmailer.” The car kept decelerating. “Benjy, just gun it! You’ll make it before the gates come down.” Benjy seemed unsure, but then someone behind him began leaning on the car horn.

“Fine, fine!” said Benjy. He stepped on the gas just as the gates began to come down. Benjy got through, but not the car behind. Benjy could see in his rear view mirror that the driver was flipping him the bird and screaming his head off. He bit his lower lip on every other word, which would suggest words that began with F. The woman sitting next to him was screaming too. “Sorry, guy!” Benjy chirped. He looked again at the blue car. “Say, isn’t that the crazy guy who was trying to put his art in our store? What was his name? Bill something?”

Caesar turned to look. “I can’t make out his face any more. But the car does look similar.”


They parked the car and half-jogged to the garbage can, reaching it with only a minute to spare. They looked around but didn’t see anyone suspicious, or anyone watching them. Caesar shrugged and tossed the bag into the can. A swarm of gnats and flies flew out momentarily, then re-alighted in the can. Caesar pointed to a copse of trees about twenty yards away and suggested it would be a good hiding place.

They stood watching behind the trees. The park was crowded but the trees were on a knoll so they had a mostly unobstructed view. Benjy had also brought a pair of binoculars and he peered expectantly through them. After a few minutes a man approached the can.

“Is that him?” asked Caesar.

“Shh. I don’t know. It could be. He does look kinda skinny, and the right height. He looks like he might be homeless.”

Meanwhile, Caesar was distracted by something else: a man and a woman, on another path nearby. The man was carrying a paper bag.

“Benjy, look! Is that the Lucases?” Benjy was trying to concentrate on the skinny man, who was now standing by the can, looking around furtively. Caesar tapped Benjy’s shoulder excitedly. “It is them! I wonder if they’re here to make a payoff, too?” He was about to go talk to them when Benjy grabbed him.

“Look! Look! He’s taking the bag! We’ve got to go after him!” The man began walking away quickly. Benjy and Caesar ran after him. The man didn’t seem to notice them, and they were able to catch up to him.

“Stop!” cried Caesar. The man jumped and whirled. “We want to talk to you!”

“Why?” said the man, clutching the bag to his chest.

“Listen, we just want to see if we can work this out some other way,” said Benjy.

“What’s your name?” asked Caesar.

“It’s Garren Heird, if it’s any of your business!” The man scowled at them.

Caesar pointed to the bag. “You know, that bag …” he began.

The man’s grip on the bag tightened. “Oh, no. This is mine now.”

“Okay,” said Caesar. “But before you go any further, you should look inside.”

“You’re trying to trick me!”

“Well, yes we are, but …” At that, the man took off, running full speed.

Benjy and Caesar gave chase. “Wait! Wait! We just want to talk to you!” They struggled to keep the man in sight, but he was running like a quarterback whose receivers had all left the field for a potty break during a tie game at the end of the fourth quarter with only seconds on the clock. Benjy and Caesar weren’t paying attention and nearly knocked over a mother pushing a baby stroller. “Sorry, sorry!” they cried. But the distraction was enough—they lost the man.

Suddenly Benjy’s cellphone beeped. It was a text, which he read to Caesar. “‘Thanks for nothing! You’re going to get it now!’ He must’ve looked in the bag!”

“He’s texting us?” said Caesar. “How can he text and run like that?”

Benjy hit “call” on the phone and waited for an answer. Meanwhile, Caesar saw a figure dashing across the park, far ahead.

“Look! There he is!” The two men started running, but Benjy still had the phone to his ear, making it difficult to run. Someone on the other end picked up.

“You son of a bitch!” cried the voice on the phone. Benjy had stopped running, letting Caesar pursue the man on his own.

“Look, let me explain!” begged Benjy. Meanwhile, Caesar was closing in on the man. Up ahead was Dolo Road. The man was heading straight for it. Without stopping to look, he ran into the street.

“We’re going to the cops!” screamed the voice. Benjy could hear a car engine revving.

“He’s in a car?” wondered Benjy. “Did he grab a taxi?”

A woman’s scream came from the earpiece, then the sound of brakes. A very loud, sudden thud, then silence. “Hello? Hello?” said Benjy. He looked at the phone. It said, “Call Ended.” He tried to call the number again. It didn’t ring, but instantly rolled over to voicemail. He looked around for Caesar. There was a commotion ahead, in the direction Caesar had run. People had their phones out, snapping pictures of something, and all chattering at once. Benjy looked around. “Caesar!” he cried out. “Caesar!”

Someone tapped him on the shoulder. He turned to see Caesar. “What’s happening?” From a distance approached the sound of an ambulance siren.

Caesar motioned for Benjy to keep silent as he led him through the crowd towards Dolo Road. “I was on the phone with him.” whispered Benjy. “It sounded like he was in a car with a woman. I heard a loud noise and the call ended.”

Caesar leaned towards Benjy’s ear and whispered back. “He wasn’t in a car. I was chasing him. He ran right across Dolo Road. A car was coming too fast and it swerved to miss him. Instead, it ran over a couple then crashed into that building.”

They reached the road. There were two people on the pavement, their bodies twisted out of shape in a pool of blood. They were dead. Benjy and Caesar then looked at the car. It was blue. The front half was completely pulverized by the concrete wall of the building. There was no way an air bag could’ve saved the passengers.

“Caesar, look. Isn’t that the blue car that was behind us on the bridge?” He thought for a moment. “I remember his name now. Bill Katmeacher.”

Caesar pointed at the two bodies on the pavement. “And isn’t that the Lucases?” He didn’t see the bag Mr. Lucas had been carrying, but of course the force of the accident could’ve knocked it far away.

“So what happened to the man you were chasing?” asked Benjy.

“He got away. The car swerved to miss him and he kept going.”

“Then I don’t understand. Who texted us?” As the emergency vehicles approached, they decided to beat a hasty retreat. They slipped away through the crowd. They reached Benjy’s car, and drove away in silence.


The next morning, Mrs. Ringer paid a visit to BaxCam Coffees. She ordered tea from Cadence, and Benjy brought it to her table. He beckoned Caesar over, and the two men sat down. Mrs. Ringer was about to say something but stopped when Jewels Trinkette walked by their table on her way to the counter. She waved at them but didn’t stop. When Jewels was out of earshot, Mrs. Ringer handed Benjy a newspaper, folded back so page ten was on top. “This is him.” she said. “The blackmailer.” They looked. It was Bill Katmeacher. There was a woman in the photo. The caption identified her as his wife, Ali Katmeacher. The headline read, “Four deaths in car accident in Soadamm Park.”

“That’s Mrs. Reglof.” said Mrs. Ringer. “Or rather, the former Mrs. Reglof.”

“Aha,” said Caesar. “Mrs. Reglof told her new husband, the ‘starving artist’, about what happened and he decided to blackmail all of us.”

“Did you know she had remarried?” asked Benjy.

“Yes, but …” She stole a look at Caesar. “You were so upset when you found out I had told her, I was afraid to say anything more.”

“Sorry about that,” said Caesar.

“I deserved it. I made a lot of trouble for all of us.” She sighed sadly and shook her head. “And now the Lucases are dead, too.”

“But I still don’t understand what happened,” said Benjy. “Who was the guy who took our bag in the park? Was he working for the Katmeachers?”

“Garren Heird? I bet he was just some random homeless guy, digging through the trash.” said Caesar. “We assumed he was the blackmailer, and he just thought we were trying to take his loot away. I think what happened was, we made the Katmeachers late because they couldn’t get across the bridge. When they got to the garbage can in Soadamm Park, Heird had already taken the bag, so Bill thought you weren’t going to pay. He texted you to say he was going to the police. And the Lucases must’ve been there to make a payment, too.”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Ringer. “The article says there was a big bag of cash found in Katmeacher’s car.”

“Remember when Katmeacher threw a fit at the counter? He had a bad temper. He was already pissed he was going to be late to pick up the money. When he got there and there was no money, then he really got pissed.”

“And so,” continued Benjy, “he went tearing down Dolo Road in a road rage. He wasn’t paying attention and nearly hit Heird, and hit the Lucases instead.” They all nodded.

“And you,” said Caesar to Mrs. Ringer. “You’re going to keep your mouth shut about all this, right?”

“Oh yes,” she said fervently. “I promise. Cross my heart and all that. I’ll never say another word to anyone about this whole affair!” She was about to toss the newspaper into a nearby recycling bin when Jewels walked over, carrying her coffee.

“Are you guys talking about Soadamm Park’s awful car accident?” she said, pointing to the newspaper. “Did you notice an odd aspect regarding Bill’s name?”

“No, what?” said Caesar.

“You can make a good anagram from it. Funny, isn’t it? I wonder if certain familiar names would also make good anagrams?” She chuckled and headed for a table of her own, thinking aloud to herself. “Caesar Campbell, macabre scalpel. Benjamin Baxter, beat jinx barman. Jewels Trinkette, jeer twinkle test …”

The End

The Coffee Detectives (reference page)

I wrote the first story, The Costume Party Murder, just for the heck of it, to see if I could write a murder mystery in 24 hours. Little did I realize this was going to be a continuing hobby! After the second story I gave up on trying to turn them around in 24 hours.

The stories revolve around two amateur sleuths, Caesar Campbell, who works as a barista at BaxCam Coffees, and his boyfriend Innocenzio James, a delivery driver for NPS. They live in the (fictional) city of East Kingsley, which has a population of about 700,000 and includes a British diaspora. Supporting characters include Dainty Busch, a Cockney expat who won the National Lottery before moving to America, her boyfriend Junnosuke Hashisaki, and Lieutenant Simon Tennant of the East Kingsley Police Department. Dainty has solved a couple of cases of her own.

Here is a list of the stories I’ve written so far, with links, dates, and synopses. Eventually I might expand this page to include a list of characters and locations.

The Costume Party Murder – May 25, 2020
A man is stabbed to death at a costume party, but everyone has an alibi.

2 Victims, 1 Shot – May 30, 2020
A man fires a single shot but two people, standing nowhere near each other, are struck.

Mr. Hashisaki’s Bronze Buddha – July 6, 2020
Mr. Hashisaki is beaten unconscious and robbed of a priceless statue, but what does the note in his hand mean?

The Scarf and The Noose – Aug 1, 2020
At a bed-and-breakfast, a man commits suicide—or was it murder?

Birthday or Deathday? – Aug 22, 2020
A matriarch, sick in bed on her birthday, suddenly disappears.

Peccari’s Peril – Sep 13, 2020
Peccari is arrested for the murder of an investment banker.

And With Soft Deceitful Wiles – Oct 8, 2020
A woman at a catering company is poisoned when a box of chocolates arrives at the office.

Black Coffee, Blackmail – Nov 1, 2020
Benjy and Caesar receive a blackmail note.

The Brooch and The Pooch – Nov 24, 2020
An imitation Victorian brooch goes missing during the taping of a TV show.

The Love Polygonal Chain – Jan 3, 2021
Caesar and Innocenzio go on a surveillance job to collect evidence in a divorce proceeding.

Paradise Place – Feb 27, 2021 (revised Mar 3, 2021)
A man is murdered in a club in the middle of nowhere.

On a Vase-by-Vase Basis – Apr 15, 2021
When the Lady Tepelline hosts the ambassador from Limordin, a priceless vase goes missing.


The Dog Days of Murder
The five stories in The Dog Days of Murder each have a self-contained mystery, but they also represent my attempt to introduce some story arcs. There will be some references to older stories, so be aware there may be spoilers.

1. Where Shall I Murder? Upstairs and Downstairs – Apr 17, 2023
What appears to be a botched burglary ends in murder.

2. Diamonds Are A Pig’s Best Friend – Aug 17, 2023
A murder happens in a locked room at a bed and breakfast.

3. Street’s Fair in Love and War – Apr 11, 2024
At the annual East Kingsley street fair, a vendor is violently murdered.

4. TBA

5. TBA